Skip to main content

Full text of "Reminiscences of military service in the Forty-third regiment, Massachusetts infantry, during the great Civil war, 1862-63"

See other formats


^c  M.  L. 

)73.74 
S38rog 
L755376 


REYNOLDS    HISTORICAL 
GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


I  Go 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRAR 


3  1833  00825  0596 


7  4 
Og 

:;7< 


EEMDJISCEXCES  OF  MILITARY  SERVICE 
THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT. 


fflassatfmsctts  £nf  antra, 

mZSJNO-JaK-fi^EAXJirnL  WAfi,  1862-63. 

By     EDWARD     II.    ROGERS, 

COMPANY  H,  CHELSEA,  MASS. 


S>S      S       So.    L.  /  \ '     *■     • 


BOSTON: 
FRANKLIN  PRESS  :    RAND,  AVERY,  &  CO. 

1SS3. 


1* 


i  F 

I  8349 
1.469 


Dawes 
F 

8349 
.469 


Rogers,  Edward  Homy,    1824- 

Reminiscences  of  military  service  in  the  Forty-third  regi- 
ment, Massachusetts  infantrv,  during  the  great  Civil  war,  18G2- 
03.  By  Edward  II.  Rogers,* Company  U,  Chelsea,  Muss.  Bos- 
ton,  Franklin  press,  Rand,  Avery,  &  co.,  1883. 

210  p.    front.,  illus.,  plates.    2:',}=". 

Title  vignette. 

Appendix:  a.  Historical  portion  oft' 
on  the  presentation  of  the  colors  of  the 
panics  composing  the  Forty-third  regin 


address  of  Ron.  It.  C.  VTintbrop 
irty-tliird.  n.  Roster  of  the  coin- 
t,  M.  V.  M. 


1.  Massachusetts  infantry.    43d  re-t.,  1SI52-1SC3.    2.  17.  S.— Hist.— Civil 
war— Regimental  histories— Mass.  inf.— 43d.        r.  Title. 


another 

Library  of  Congress 


Gcony. 
Eol3.").-13 

[41fl, 


-18S3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2012 


http://archive.org/details/reminiscencesofmOOroge 


V, 


t'i 


fir- 


CAMP  ROGERS. 
iDQUARTERS  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.  V.  M. 

with  the  Field  and  Staff. 


j  Newbern  N.  C 


PREFACE. 


rr^IIE  veterans  of  Chelsea  who  served  in  the  First,  the  Thirty- 
~*~  fifth,  and  the  Fortieth  Regiments,  have  n  right  to  ask  why 
this  book  precedes  the  record  of  their  own  memorable  deeds.  In 
answer,  it  may  be  said  that  its  separate  issue  was  not  decided 
upon  until  after  a  persistent  effort  had  been  made  to  unite  with 
others  in  the  compilation  of  a  complete  military  history  of  our  city 
during  the  war.  This  was  found  to  be,  at  present,  impracticable. 
The  effort,  however,  has  resulted  in  the  preparation  by  the  various 
interested  parties  of  a  large  part  of  the  material  for  such  a  history. 
It  is  still  confidently  hoped,  that,  before  many  years  elapse,  our 
community  will  be  favored  with  its  publication. 

There  are,  however,  sufficient  reasons  why  this  history  of  the 
Forty-third  should  be  given  to  the  public  without  the  abridgment 
to  which  it  must  have  been  subjected  if  bound  with  others.  The 
regiment  was  a  fairly  representative  organization  of  the  "  nine- 
months  men"  of  Massachusetts.  Very  little  has  been  written 
concerning  this  levy  of  troops.  Our  fields  of  action  in  North 
Carolina  and  Louisiana  were  distant,  and  slightly  known  ;  and  our 
operations  seemed  insignificant  in  comparison  with  the  marches 
and  battles  of  Virginia  and  the  Central  States. 

I  have  shown  that  we  were  really  an  outpost  of  the  great  army 
which  threatened  Richmond.  Not  a  movement  could  take  place  in 
Virginia  without  affecting  us  ;  and  the  fact  foreshadowed  the  grand 


4  PREFACE. 

combinations  which  took  place  around  Goldsborough  at  the  close 
of  the  war. 

The  loss  of  the  coast  of  North  Carolina  was  a  great  disaster  to 
the  Confederacy.  It  is  reckoned  that  it  cost  us  a  hundred  millions 
of  dollars  to  capture  and  defend  it.  But  it  proved  to  be  worth  that 
sum.  Its  secure  possession  by  the  Union  forces  throughout  the 
war,  in  spite  of  several  determined  efforts  to  recapture  it,  enabled 
Gen.  Sherman  to  shape  his  northward  course  without  opposition, 
except  in  the  open  field.  Not  even  a  single  fort  hindered  him,  ns 
at  Savannah,  from  effecting  a  union  at  Goldsborough  with  our 
troops  from  Newbern,  who  left  an  open  passage  to  the  sea  behind 
them.  United  with  the  forces  of  Gen.  SchoQeld  from  Wilming- 
ton, the  great  army  carried  despair  into  the  hearts  of  the  rebels. 
With  Grant  victorious,  and  Sherman  close  at  hand,  resistance  was 
hopeless. 

All  this  would  have  been  changed  for  the  worse,  if  Burnside's 
fleet  had  waited  until  the  spring  of  1865.  It  is  with  some  degree 
of  satisfaction,  then,  that  I  look  back  to  the  eight  months  of  the 
darkest  period  of  the  war,  during  which  the  security  of  this  vital 
point  depended  very  largely  upon  the  militia  of  Massachusetts. 

My  thanks  are  specially  due  to  Col.  Whiton,  Major  Lane,  and 
Lieut.  Turner,  our  quartermaster,  for  counsel  and  assistance.  Nor 
can  I  omit,  in  this  connection,  our  recently  deceased  comrade, 
Chaplain  Manning,  whose  interest  was  very  marked.  It  will  be 
seen  that  I  have  quoted  freely  from  his  letters  to  "The  Boston 
Journal,"  over  the  signature  of  "Old  South,"  of  which  church  he 
was  the  pastor.  The  same  acknowledgments  should  be  made  to 
Capt.  Hanover  and  Orderly  Edmunds,  with  otber  comrades  of 
the  company. 

Henry  Mason,  Esq.,  editor  of  "  The  Pioneer,"  has  placed  our 
community  under  obligations  for  the  generous  manner  in  which  his 
paper  has  been  put  at  my  disposal,  not  onl}-  for  the  first  printing 
of  this  work,  but  also  for  much  fuller  reference  to  its  files  than 
appears  here.  I  have  thought  it  best  not  to  change  the  familiar 
forms  of  expression  which  were  used  in  the  original  publication. 


PREFACE. 


5 


I  had  prepared  most  of  the  material  which  is  quoted,  with  a 
view  to  placing  it  in  the  hands  of  some  one  of  sufficient  leisure, 
and  more  competent  than  myself.  That  it  does  not  still  lie  in- 
waiting  for  such  a  person  is  because  diligent  search  has  failed  to 
discover  any  one  who  has  the  two  requisites. 

Nearly  twenty  years  have  passed  siuce  the  war  closed.  Several 
attempts  at  a  permanent  record  of  the  deeds  of  the  soldiers  and 
sailors  of  Chelsea  have  proved  abortive.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, I  ask  a  friendly  judgment  for  my  own  imperfect  efforts, 
and  also  for  those  who  may  follow  me. 

Reluctant,  for  various  reasons,  to  assume  responsibility  in  so 
important  a  matter,  my  reserve  has  been  overcome,  first  by  the 
encouragement,  and  then  by  the  approval,  of  our  highest  local 
authority  in  literary  matters,  that  of  Judge  Chamberlain.  The 
action  of  Theodore  Winthrop  Post  35,  G.  A.  R.,  in  placing  this, 
and  even  more  honorable  duties  of  the  same  kind,  under  my  con- 
trol, has  also  cheered  me  with  the  appreciative  support  of  my 
associates  in  arms. 

To  the  group  of  public-spirited  citizens  of  Chelsea  who  met  the 
first  request  for  funds  with  such  liberality  as  to  insure  success,  I 
return  my  grateful  thanks. 

E.  II.  R. 

Chelsea,  Mass.,  Dec.  lb,  1832. 


r 


OONTEMS. 


CHAPTER   I. 


The  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps.  — Cessation  of  Recruiting.  — National  Disasters. 

—  The  Sabbath  Enlistment.  — General  Statement  of  the  Services  of 
the  Company  and  Regiment.— War  Speeches  in  the  Square.  — Note 
from  Capt.  Hanover.  —  War  Circular.  —  Patriotic  Ballad,  "  Six  Hun- 
dred Thousand  more."  —  Choice  of  Officers.  —  First  Letter  from  Camp. 

—  Details  of  Life  in  Camp.  — Sworn  into  the  Service  of  the  United 
States.  —  Roster  of  the  Company.  —  Necrology.  —  March  to  Chelsea, 
and  Reception  at  City  Hall.  — Visit  and  Speech  from  Hon.  Frank  B. 
Fay.  —Incidents,  Tragic  and  Comic.  —  Orders  to  the  Scene  of  War. — 
Presentation  of  Colors  on  Boston  Common  by  Hon.  Robert  C.  Win- 
throp        

CHAPTER   II. 

THE  VOYAGE. 

The  Storm  in  Boston  Harbor.  — Colliding  with  the  Buoy  on  Monoinoy 
Point. —  Sea  Letter.  —  Nauseous  Condensed  Water.  —  Accident  to  the 
Quartermaster,  Lieut.  Henry  A.  Turner.  —  Arrival  at  Morehead  City. 

—  Railroad  Ride  to  Newberu. —  Description  of  Scenery  in  Vicinity  of 
Camp  Rogers.  —  Letter  from   Chaplain   Manning.  —  The  Regiment. 

—  Roster  of  Field-Officers.  —  Details  of  Companies  during  Term  of 
Service. —  Desertions.  —  Formation  of  the  Brigade.  —  The  Camp. — 
Marching  Orders 

CHAPTER   III. 

THE  GREAT  MARCH.—  KINSTON. 

The  March  on  Goldsborough. —Scenes  in  Newbern.  —  The  Veterans. — 
First  Day's  March.  — Cooking,  Sleeping. —  The  Road  blocked  by 
Trees.  — Crossing  the  Streams.  — Home  of  a  "Poor  White."  — En- 
gagement at  South-west  Creek. —  Battle  of  Kinston.  — Musical  Bul- 
lets. —  Rebel  Battery.  —  The  Charge.  — Chaplain  Manning's  Letter. — 
The  Flag  of  Truce.— The  Witty  Colored  Girl.  — The  Twenty-third 
and  Forty-fifth  Massachusetts  Regiments.  —  Firing  on  Kinston. — 
Loyal  Verses.  — Troops   advance  on  Kinston  en  echelon.  —  Foster's 


8  COXTEXTS. 

PAGE. 

Despatch.  —  Ravages  of  War.  —  Weight  of  the  Soldier's  Load.  — 
Plundering.  —  Countermarching  over  the  Battle-Ground.  —  Dead 
Heroes.  —  Experience  in  First  Fight.  —  Description  of  Plantation. — 
Sad  Scenes  in  the  Ambulances.  —  Letter  of  Chaplain  Manning    .        .      39 

CHAPTER  IV. 

.    WHITEHALL  AND  GOLDSBOROUGH. 

The  Battle  of  Whitehall.  —  First  Gun.  — Go  down  Into  the  Valley. —  Pro- 
cession of  the  Wounded.  —  Under  Fire.  —  Ordered  back.  —  Sheltered 
in  the  Forest.  —  Advance  again.  —  Heavy  Artillery-Fire.  —  On  Hands 
and  Knees.  —  Back  again  to  the  Cover.  —  Death  of  Private  Smith.— 
Rally  again. —  Placed  in  Front  of  Battery. —Sleeping  under  Fire.— 
Narrow  Escapes.  —  Chaplain  Manning's  Letter.  —  Situation  of  the 
Twenty-third  Massachusetts.  — Placed  in  Charge  of  Baggage-Train.— 
Under  Sharpshooters' Fire.  —  Interview  with  Comrade  of  the  Ninth 
New- Jersey.  —  Experience  with  Baggage-Train.  —  Regiment  ordered 
to  Spring-Bank  Bridge.  —  Devotional  Exercises.  — Recall  of  Sentries 
at  Midnight.  —  Capt.  Hanover  and  Orderly  Edmunds  lost.  —  The 
Forest-Fire.  —  Mirage.  —  Description  of  the  Rebel  Charge  on  our 
Artillery.  —  Witherby.  —  Services  of  the  Seventeenth  Regiment  and 
Barney  Mann  in  burning  the  Bridge  at  Goldsborough    ....      65 

CHAPTER   V. 

REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOROUGH  MARCH. 

Killed,  Wounded,  and  Missing.  — Gen.  Foster. —  Able  Strategy. —  His 
Wife.— Our  Guide.— Whitehall  a  Naval  Station.— Capture  of  Plym- 
outh.—  No  Pomp,  but  some  Impressive  Sights.  —  The  Sound  Fleet.— 
The  Blockade.  —  Singing.  —  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  Way."  —  The 
"Battle-Hymn  of  the  Republic." — Sacrificial  Exposures  of  Officers.  — 
Colored  Camp-Followers.  —  Recruiting  in  North  Carolina  for  Colored 
Regiments.  —  The  Freedmen 90 

CHAPTER   VI. 

THE  TRENTON  MARCH. 

Rest.  —  Christmas  Rejoicings.  —  Letter  of  Chaplain  Manning.  —  The 
Chapel  Tent;  Religious  and  Masonic  Meetings. —Personal  Eccentri- 
cities in  Morals.  —  Visits  of  Mr.  Boud,  Charlie  Farnum,  and  Capt. 
Dale.  — Letters.  — The  Great  Expedition  to  Charleston.— March  to 
Trenton.  — The  Swamp. —  The  Child.  — The  Chapel.  — The  Rock 
Ledge  in  the  Road.  — The  Mill-Dam.  —  The  Skeleton  File-Closer.— 
Young's  Cross-Roads.  —  First  Picket.  —  Under  Water. —The  March 
back .    103 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE   CAMP  AT  NEWBERN. 
All  quiet  on  the  Trent. —  Full  Description  of  Camp  Rogers.  —  Letters.— 
Our  Cook,  Mr.  William  B.  Bryant.  — Our  Sutler,  Mr.  James  Q.  Gil- 
more. —Gambling.  —Drinking. — Drill. — Grand  Review. — Artillery- 
Practice.  —  Avocations.  —  Visit  to  Newbern 110 


_ 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

ATTACK  ON  NEWBERN.  page. 

Notice  to  March.  — Artillery  Duel  on  the  Road  to  Kinston. —  Firing  on 
Fort  Totten.  — On  the  March. —  See  Longstreet's  Camp-Fires. —  Meet 
the  Twenty-fifth  Massachusetts  and  the  Forty-sixth.  —  Follow  the 
Enemy  to  Deep  Gully.  — The  Quaker  Cannon. —  Scripture  Welcome. 

—  Visit  of  Major  Rogers  of  Boston.  —  Colon*  on  the  Steeple  in  New- 
bern.  —  Reviewed  by  Gen.  Palmer.  —  Siege  of  Little  Washington. — 
Letters.  —  Affair  at  Blount's  Creek.  —  Full  Account.  —  Gen.  Spinola  .     130 

CHAPTER   IX. 

PAMLICO  SOUND. 

On  Board  a  Transport  Schooner.  —  Gen.  Foster  runs  the  Blockade. — 
"The  Escort"  comes  alongside.  — Companies  H,  C,  and  D  left  on 
Board  the  Schooners.  — In  Camp  at  Hill's  Point.  —  Meet  C,  D,  and  I 
of  the  Forty-fourth.  —  Short  Rations.  — Company  E  runs  the  Blockade 
in  Schooners. —  The  Rebel  Artillery.  — Appearance  of  "The  Escort." 

—  The  Siege  raised.  —  Reconnoissance  in  Force.  —  The  Rebel  Grave. 

—  Blowing  up  the  Earthwork.  —  The  Alarm  on  Picket.  —  Return  to 
Camp  Rogers.  —  Another  Advance  on  Kinston 147 

CHAPTER   X. 

NEWBERN. 

Letters. —  Guard  Duty  at  Newbern.  — Swiss  Settlers. —Moral  Deteriora- 
tion.—  Colored  Carpenter.  —  The  Newbern  Palm. — The  Newbern 
Battlefield.  —  Burnside's  Strategy.  —  The  Resurrection.  —  Gun-Shot 
Accidents.  — Thunder-storms.  — Mosquitoes. —  Vermin         .        .        .161 

CHAPTER   XI. 

THE  RETURN  HOME. 

Exchange  of  Arms  with  the  Seventeenth.  —  Letter  from  York  River. — 
Letter  from  Chesapeake  Bay.  —  Our  Voyage  on  "  The  Vidette." — Cop- 
per Poison.  — Hampton  Roads.  — Company  G,  Fortieth.  — Passage  to 
Baltimore.— Drunken  Delirium.  —  Camp  Bradford.  —  Wounded  Offi- 
cers.—Volunteers  go  to  the  Front.  — Part  of  the  Regiment  returns.— 
Repulse  the  Last  Enemy.  —  Report  of  the  Comrades  from  the  Front. 

—  Invalids  from  Newbern  by  Sea.— Reception.  — Bounties  of  Nine- 
Months  Men.— Chelsea  Ride  Corps. —  Boston  Light  Infantry  (Tigers). 

—  Causes  of  the  War.  —  Prevention  of  War.  —  Celebration  of  Peace  at 
City  Hall,  Chelsea.  —  Te  Deum  Laudamua 171 

Appendix  A.  — Historical  Portion  of  the  Address  of  Hon.  Robert  C. 

Winthrop,  on  the  Presentation  of  the  Colors 19o 

Ari-ENDix  B.  —  Roster  of  the  Companies  composing  the  Forty-third  Regi- 
ment, M.V.M 199 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


[The  two  camp  scenes  are  from  photographs  taken  by  Lieut.  Nickerson  of  Company  E. 
Tbe  battles  were  sketched  by  Private  Merrill  G-.  Wheelock  of  Company  F,  Forty- 
fourth  Regiment.  They  were  painted  in  oil  for  Col.  Lee,  and  photographed.  The 
heliotypes  in  this  volume  are  reduced  from  the  photographs.] 


PAGE. 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M., 

"WITH  THE  FIELD  AND   STAFF Frontispiece. 

Col.  Holbkook  is  seated  on  the  left.  Quartermaster  Turner  is 
at  his  side.  Lieut.-Col.  Whiton  stands  in  front  of  the  colonel. 
Chaplain  Manning  and  Surgeon  Webber  are  next.  Adjutant 
Whitney  reclines  at  the  foot  of  the  flagstaff  ;  and  Major  Lane 
is  last. 


CAMP  ROGERS 


Encampment  of  the  Forty-third  Regiment,  M.V.M.,  Newbern, 
l  N.C.,  March  12,  1863. 


CAPTURE  OF  KINSTON 


This  scene  is  located  after  the  battle.  Morrison's  Battery  is 
firing  on  the  town  :  the  troops  are  passing  over  the  bridge,  and 
forming  their  lines  on  the  meadow.  The  "earthwork"  is  seen 
in  the  foreground,  with  soldiers  engaged  in  filling  their  canteens 
from  the  river. 


BATTLE  OF  GOLDSBOROUGH 

The  "covered  bridge"  is  located  on  the  right  of  the  picture. 
It  is  nearly  concealed  by  trees.  The  Wilmington  and  Weld  on 
Railroad,  along  which  the  Seventeenth  passed,  can  be  traced 
from  the  bridge,  across  the  battle-ground,  to  the  left-hand  side. 
The  forest  from  which  the  Confederates  emerged  is  visible  on 
the  left  side,  beyond  the  railroad;  and  their^ assault  upon  our 
artillery  was  upon  the  knoll  represented  in  the  foreground. 


HISTORY 


FORTY-THIRD     REGIMENT,    M.V.M. 


CHATTER   I. 

THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND  THE  CAMP  AT  READYILLE. 

THE  -Chelsea  Pioneer  "of  March  22,  1862,  contained 
the  following  item  :  — 

"Chelsea  Rifle  Corps. — This  company  is  now  filling  up  its 
members  fast,  and,  as  soon  as  weather  will  permit,  intend  to  turn 
out  for  street  drill.  As  they  own  their  arms  and  equipments,  we 
would  recommend  an}'  of  our  young  Chelsea  men  who  intend  to 
join  in  this  healthful  and  useful  exercise  to  make  early  application, 
so  as  to  be  among  the  number  ivho  will  (D.V.)  shortly  do  escort  duty 
to  our  Chelsea  Volunteers  (Company  H,  First  Regiment)  on  their 
return  home  from  the  field  of  victory.'" 

Extraordinary  as  the  lines  which  I  have  italicized  appear, 
they  undoubtedly  represented  the  state  of  the  public  mind 
of  the  North  at  the  time  they  were  written.  The  "Western 
armies  were  making  rapid  progress.  Burnside  had  achieved 
brilliant  victories  in  North  Carolina:  and  McClellan  was  mov- 
ing down  the  Potomac  with  a  mighty  host,  which,  it  was  con- 
fidently believed,  would  soon  capture  the  rebel  stronghold, 
Richmond,  and  put  an  end  at  once  to  the  Rebellion. 

These  hopeful  events  had  deceived  the  authorities  at 
Washington  ;  so  that  during  the  spring,  recruiting   for  the 


12 


HISTORY  OF  TEE  FORTY-THIED  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


army  was  stopped,  as  it  was  deemed  certain  that  we  had  a 
sufficient  force  in  the  field  to  effectively  crush  all  opposition 
to  the  national  forces.  Before  three  months  were  gone, 
events  had  transpired  which  changed  the  whole  aspect  of 
affairs,  deferring  for  three  long  and  sorrowful  years  the  hopes 
of  the  loyal  people  of  the  North.  In  one  of  those  years  of 
gloom  and  disaster  the  following  experiences  were  cast,  and 
they  are  now  offered  to  the  public  as  an  humble  portion  of 
the  nation's  record  of  patriotic  effort. 

Early  in  the  afternoon  of  the  sabbath,  Aug.  31,  1862,  the 
writer  enrolled  himself  as  a  member  of  a  military  company 
afterward  known  as  Company  H,  Forty-third  (Tiger)  Regi- 
ment, Massachusetts  Volunteer  Militia,  for  nine  months, 
unless  sooner  discharged,  and  was  present  with  the  company 
and  regiment,  with  a  brief  exception,  until  its  arrival  home. 

The  most  noteworthy  events  of  our  term  of  service  were 
connected  with  what  took  the  name  of  "  The  Great  March  " 
from  Newbern  to  Goldsborough,  N.C.,  in  which  we  formed 
part  of  a  column  of  from  twelve  thousand  to  fifteen  thousand 
men  under  Major-Gen.  John  G.  Foster.  During  this  march, 
which  occupied  eleven  days  of  the  month  of  December,  1862, 
we  were  under  fire  three  times,  either  as  a  regiment  or  com- 
panv,  —  at  Kinston,  Whitehall,  and  Goldsborough.  When 
Newbern  was  attacked  by  Gen.  Longstreet's  troops,  in  March, 
1S63,  we  were  sent  to  the  outer  posts  on  the  road  to  Kinston, 
several  miles  from  town,  and  while  there  were  in  the  imme- 
diate presence  of  a  large  rebel  column.  Later  on,  while  the 
same  forces  were  besieging  Little  Washington,  N.C.,  the  regi- 
ment was  under  arms  for  several  weeks  in  active  operations, 
and  on  one  occasion,  at  Blount's  Creek,  was  subjected  to  a 
vigorous  shelling.  On  the  passage  of  Gen.  Lee  into  Penn- 
sylvania in  1863.  we  were  ordered  north,  in  company  with 
several  other  nine-months  regiments,  and  formed  for  a  few 
days  a  part  of  the  troops,  supposed  to  be  about  eighteen 
or  twenty  thousand  men,  which  were  gathered  at  White- 
House  Landing,  on  the  Pamunkey  River,  under  the  command 
of  Gen.  Dix.  From  here  we  went  back  to  Fortress  Monroe, 
going  into  camp  at  Hampton,  and  remaining  until  July  2, 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   THE  CAMP  AT  IiEADVILLE.       13 

when  we  took  the  steam  transport  "  Kennebec  "  for  Balti- 
more, reaching  there  on  the  afternoon  of  July  3.  We  re- 
mained for  several  days  at  this  place,  after  marching  through 
the  city  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  and  camping  in  elegant 
private  grounds  in  sight  of  the  Washington  Monument  and  a 
large  fountain.  From  tins  place,  the  colors  of  the  regiment 
were  carried,  by  two  hundred  and  three  officers  and  men  who 
volunteered  for  that  service,  to  Sandy  Hook,  near  Harper's 
Ferry,  Md.  The  remainder  of  the  regiment  and  company 
availed  themselves  of  the  expiration  of  our  term  of  service 
to  return  home,  which  we  reached  on  July  10.  A  portion 
of  our  company  had  preceded  us,  being  sent  as  invalids 
direct  from  Newbern  to  Boston  by  sea.  Ten  days  after- 
wards, the  comrades  who  went  to  the  front  in  Maryland 
rejoined  us  in  Chelsea,  and  on  the  30th  of  July  the  company 
came  together  for  the  last  time  at  our  old  camp  at  Readville, 
and  were  mustered  out. 

The  materials  for  composing  this  history  consist  mainly 
of  a  series  of  letters  written  to  my  own  immediate  friends, 
though  other  sources  of  information  are  at  hand,  and  will  be 
freely  drawn  upon.  The  interest  of  much  of  what  I  wish  to 
write  will  be  limited  to  surviving  comrades  and  their  families, 
or  to  the  friends  of  those  who  are  deceased.  The  honorable 
record  of  the  city  of  Chelsea  in  its  dealings  with  its  soldiers 
will  be  evident,  and  is  of  sufficient  local  importance  to  be 
impressed  upon  our  community.  But,  above  all  these  con- 
siderations, there  will  still  remain  enough  of  incidental  allu- 
sion to  the  great  contest  in  which  we  were  engaged  to  fix 
the  attention,  and  command  the  respect,  of  the  general  reader. 
If  the  record  of  our  comparatively  brief  service  and  slight 
exposures  contributes  in  any  degree  to  set  in  its  true  light 
the  sacrifices  of  the  veterans  of  the  three-years  term,  I  shall 
feel  that  a  desirable  object  has  been  gained. 

Returning  to  my  opening  paragraph.  On  the  sabbath  in 
question,  public  worship  in  the  churches  had  been  interrupted 
early  in  the  morning  service  by  the  terrible  news  from 
Washington,  that  the  disasters  of  the  Peninsula  were  being 
repeated  on  the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock,  and  that  the 


14 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


forces  of  Gen.  Pope  had  been  hurled  back  in  a  second  Bull 
Run  defeat  upon  Arlington  Heights,  our  own  Company  H, 
First  Regiment,  being  disastrously  involved  in  the  repulse. 
We  scattered  to  our  homes  for  the  preparation  of  hospital 
stores,  and  Chelsea  for  several  hours  afforded  an  unusual 
change  from  its  ordinary  sabbath  stillness. 

I  had  for  some  time  been  quietly  but  earnestly  considering 
the  duty  of  enlisting  as  a  matter  of  religious  as  well  as  pa- 
triotic obligation,  for  I  had  no  other  reasons.  In  order  to 
insure  a  calm  conclusion,  I  had  avoided  the  stimulating  war 
meetings  which  were  being  held,  and  at  the  moment  of  decis- 
ion, after  circling  Winnisimniet  Square  anxiously  for  an 
hour,  I  was  so  far  from  enthusiasm,  that  it  was  only  by  a 
supreme  effort  of  moral  power  that  I  forced  myself  into  the 
recruiting-tent,  which  was  located  near  the  centre  of  the  old 
square,  and  signed  my  name  to  the  enlistment-roll.  There 
were  but  three  or  four  present :  of  these  I  can  only  recall 
the  name  of  the  one  whom  I  shall  have  occasion  hereafter  to 
introduce  as  our  respected  orderly.  Much  to  my  surprise, 
they  instantly,  as  was  the  custom,  rose  to  their  feet,  joined 
hands,  and  gave  three  lusty  cheers.  I  confess  I  felt  like  any 
thing  but  cheering ;  but  still,  this  first  earnest  of  the  friendly 
relationships  of  the  soldier's  life,  which  endured  throughout 
the  rough  experiences  of  a  year's  campaigning,  and  which  is 
still  in  existence,  was  very  encouraging  to  me. 

During  the  early  hours  of  the  evening  of  the  same  day, 
the  square  was  thronged  by  our  citizens,  of  both  sexes,  who 
were  addressed  by  several  public  speakers,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Copp 
being  one  of  them,  and  some  of  the  members  of  our  company; 
and  on  that  sabbath,  or  the  next  one,  the  evening  meeting 
at  Walnut-street  Methodist-Episcopal  Church  was  largely  de- 
voted to  recruiting-speeches  from  Capt.  J.  E.  Round,  a  preach- 
er of  the  New-England  Conference,  and  Lieut.  John  W. 
Fletcher,  afterwards  mayor  of  Chelsea.  Both  of  these  officers 
were  connected  with  Company  K  of  the  Forty-third.  Lieut. 
Fletcher  left  us  soon  after  we  reached  Newbern,  and  joined 
the  expedition  to  Charleston,  S.C.,  as  an  officer  of  the  Signal 
Corps. 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   THE  CAMP  AT  EEADVILLE.        15 

As  nearly  as  I  can  remember,  there  were  over  eighty  names 
upon  the  list  before  my  own ;  and  the  patriotic  motives  of 
the  signers  were  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  most  of  them 
had  volunteered  before  any  bounty  was  offered;  then  fifty  dol- 
lars was  promised,  then  a  hundred  dollars.  After  we  were 
in  camp,  an  additional  hundred  dollars  was  given,  in  the 
benefits  of  which  we  all  participated.  This  last  action  was 
taken  by  the  city  government  without  pressure  from  us. 
The  quota  of  Chelsea  was  not  filled,. the  draft  was  impend- 
ing, and  citizens  who  were  of  military  age  were  urgent  in 
their  entreaties  for  relief.  There  was  also  a  sincere  convic- 
tion that  the  families  of  the  enlisted  citizens  could  not  be 
supported  on  the  scanty  pay  of  the  government,  —  thirteen 
dollars  per  month,  —  without  a  liberal  local  supplement. 
The  following  note  from  Capt.  Hanover  shows  the  spirit 
with  which  the  company  was  organized :  — 

Boston,  Nov.  8,  1882. 
Mr.  E.  H.  Rogers. 

Dear  Sir,  — ...  I  would  like  to  make  a  suggestion  or  two  in 
order  to  strengthen  what  I  deem  a  fit  and  proper  thing  to  say  of 
our  Company  H,  and  its  really  patriotic  impulses  at  the  beginning. 
I  have  thought  that  some  allusion  should  be  made  to  the  circum- 
stances of  its  origin. 

A  few  members  of  the  Rifle  Corps  sent  in  to  the  city  govern- 
ment (at  their  Saturday  evening  session,  Aug.  16)  a  petition  for 
permission  to  raise  men  for  the  nine-months  service.  We  waited 
anxiously  in  the  armory  in  the  Square,  until  after  midnight,  when 
a  note  from  Mayor  Fay  was  received,  granting  the  prayer  of 
the  petitioners.  "We  immediately  obtained  an  express-wagon,  and 
went  to  Boston,  procuring  a  new  Sibley  tent.  Returning,  we 
broke  ground  in  the  Square, — so  hard  that  crowbars  had  to  be 
emplo}-ed  to  make  holes  for  giry-pins.  On  sabbath  morning  we 
displayed  the  first  tent  pitched  in  Chelsea  for  war  purposes,  show- 
ing to  city  government  and  citizens  that  we  meant  business. 

Geo.  B.  Hanover. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  way  in  which  I  can  more  vividly  recall 
the  influences  and  scenes  of  those  times  than  by  reprinting 
a  local  flier  which  was  distributed  throughout  the  city  some 


16         HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

time  during  the  month  of  August,  1862.  It  was  the  first 
of  several  which  I  have  (the  last  dated  1864),  forming  very_ 
conspicuous  guides  to  the  development  of  the  war-spirit 
among  us. 

WAR    COUNCIL. 


This  (Thursday)   Evening, 

at  7  o'clock 

RALLY    FOR    YOUR    COUNTRY! 

And  show  that  you  are  in  earnest  in  bringing  this  unholy 
Rebellion  to  a  close  by  immediately  re-enforcing  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac. 

Remember !  if  the  city  has  to  resort  to  draft,  that  no  Bounty 
or  State  Aid  will  be  paid  .' 


RALLY    ONE    AND    ALL! 


j£i=  Let  the  Chelsea  boys  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
know  that  you  are  ready  to  sustain  them  at  any  cost! 

I  should  also  have  associated  with  the  ahove  the  circula- 
tion and  singing  of  spirited  ballads,  one  of  which  I  will  send 
down  to  posterity.  The  "  six  hundred  thousand  more  " 
refers  to  the  levy  of  the  three  hundred  thousand  three-years 
men  of  1862  and  our  own  contingent  of  the  same  number 
of  nine-months  men,  which  followed  immediately. 

SIX   HUNDRED  THOUSAND   MORE. 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  six  hundred  thousand  more,  — 

From  Mississippi's  winding  stream,  and  from  New  England's  shore; 

We  leave  our  ploughs  and  workshops,  our  wives  and  children  dear, 

With  hearts  too  full  for  utterance,  with  but  a  silent  tear; 

We  dare  not  look  behind  us,  but  steadfastly  before: 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  —  six  hundred  thousand  more. 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   THE  CAMP  AT  READVILLE.        17 

If  you  look  across  the  hilltops  that  meet  the  northern  sky, 

Long  moving  lines  of  rising  dust  your  vision  may  descry; 

And  now  the  wind  an  instant  tears  the  cloudy  veil  aside, 

And  floats  aloft  our  spangled  flag  in  glory  and  in  pride  ; 

And  bayonets  in  the  sunlight  gleam,  and  bands  brave  music  pour : 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  — six  hundred  thousand  more. 

If  you  look  all  up  our  valleys,  where  the  glowing  harvests  shine, 

You  may  see  our  sturdy  farmer-boys  fast  falling  into  line; 

And  children  from  their  mother's  knees  are  pulling  at  the  weeds, 

And  learning  how  to  reap  and  sow  against  their  country's  needs  ; 

And  a  farewell  group  stands  weeping  at  every  cottage-door  : 

We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  —  six  hundred  thousand  more. 

You  have  called  us,  and  we're  coming  by  Richmond's  bloody  tide, 
To  lay  us  down  for  freedom's  sake  our  brothers'  bones  beside, 
Or  from  foul  treason's  savage  grasp  to  wrench  trie  murderous  blade, 
And  in  the  face  of  foreign  foes  its  fragments  to  parade. 
Five  hundred  thousand  loyal  men  and  true  have  gone  before  : 
We  are  coming,  Father  Abraham,  —  six  hundred  thousand  more. 

Some  time  during  the  first  week  in  September,  the  company 
met  for  the  choice  of  officers,  resulting  in  the  election  of 
Messrs.  George  B.  Hanover  as  captain,  and  William  Brad- 
bury and  U.  C.  Coles  worthy,  jun.,  as  first  and  second  lieuten- 
ants. Mr.  John  Edmunds,  Jan.,  was  appointed  first  sergeant, 
or  orderly,  with  four  other  sergeants  and  eight  corporals. 
On  Tuesday  the  9th.  we  met  at  the  armory  of  the  Chelsea 
Light  Infantry,  in  Gerrish's  Building,  and  made  our  first 
march  over  the  ferry  and  across  the  city,  past  the  State 
House,  to  the  Providence  Depot,  taking  the  cars  for  Camp 
Meigs  at  Readville,  about  nine  miles  from  Boston. 

As  we  passed  over  Beacon  Hill,  the  body  of  Col.  Fletcher 
"Webster  of  the  Massachusetts  Twelfth,  who  had  been  re- 
cently slain  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  was  being  borne  to 
its  last  resting-place  at  Marshfield,  within  our  hearing;  and 
the  mournful  notes  of  the  "Dead  March"  which  fell  upon 
our  ears  were  not  calculated  to  elevate  our  spirits.  But  the 
day  was  pleasant:  we  were  hopeful  as  well  as  patriotic; 
our  situation  had  tiie  charm  of  novelty:  so  gloomy  thoughts 
were  soon  dissipated,  and  we  arrived  at  camp,  where  we 
found  matters  as  introduced  in  the  following  note:  — 


18  BISTORT  OF  THE  F011TY-TIIIED  EEGWENT,   21.V.2I. 

I>"  Camp,  Readviixk,  Mass., 

Sept.  10, 1802,  3Sth  Birthday. 

,  I  am  glad  that  I  am  able  to  write  my  first  note  to 

you  in  such  good  spirits  and  such  favorable  circumstances.  We 
reached  our  carap  about  one  o'clock  ;  and  after  feeling  the  first  re- 
straint of  the  soldier's  life,  in  being  kept  in  line  half  an  hour  before 
our  dinner  was  ready  —  on  account  of  the 'tendency  to  straggle  — 
we  had  the  liberty  of  the  camp,  or  rather  one  of  them  (for  there  are 
five  distinct  ones),  the  others  being  occupied  by  the  Forty-second, 
the  Forty-fourth,  and  the  Forty-fifth  Infantry  Regiments,  with  the 
Eleventh  Battery.  During  the  afternoon  our  rubber  and  woollen 
blankets  were  delivered  to  us,  ami  at  nine  p.m.  we  were  mustered  in 
line,  and  the  roll  was  called.  At  half-past  nine  the  lights  in  the  tents 
were  ordered  out,  and  we  retired.  There  was  plenty  of  straw ;  but 
I  am  obliged  to  say  that  we  all  had  rather  an  uncomfortable  night : 
the  reason  lay  partly  in  our  inexperience,  and  partly  in  a  very 
piercing  valley  mist,  which  soaked  our  tents,  —  the}'  were  old  and 
thin,  —  and  reduced  the  temperature.  We  feel  more  hopeful  for 
to-night. 

As  to  eating  —  some  of  our  meals  are  very  good;  but  coffee 
and  tea  are  poor.  I  an  to-day  put  in  uniform.  .  .  .  There  were 
about  sixty-three  of  our  company  came  out ;  but  they  are  coming 
and  going  all  the  time,  averaging  about  twenty-five  present.  This 
is  written  in  the  centre  of  my  tent,  which  will  accommodate  about 
twenty  men.  I  am  surrounded  by  a  group  of  talkative  young 
fellows.     It  is  late,  and  I  must  bid  you  good-night. 

The  camp  to  which  we  had  come  was  first  occupied  by 
the  Boston  companies,  on  the  27th  of  August,  and  it  was 
already  known  as  that  of  the  Forty-third  Regiment,  which 
was  being  recruited  on  the  Boston  Light  Infantry  —  Second 
Battalion  —  as  a  base.  This  was  an  old  organization  long 
known  under  the  appellation  of  "  Tigers ;"  which  term  the 
new  regiment  appropriated.  Several  companies  were  on  the 
grounds,  which  presented  a  scene  of  activity  new  to  most  of 
us.  Our  own  company  had  been  filled  nearly  to  its  maxi- 
mum, and  on  Sept.  20  we  were  inspected  and  sworn  in  by 
Capt.  X.  B.  McLaughlin  of  the  regular  army,  afterwards  in 
command  of  our  friends  of  Company  H,  First  Regiment.  I 
noticed  that  all  the  recruits  of  advanced  years  appeared  to 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND    THE  CAMP  AT  READVILLE. 


19 


have  stopped  in.  their  growth  at  the  age  of  forty-five:  the 
reason  was  obvious.  One  man  admitted  that  he  was  older, 
and  was  immediately  rejected.  When  the  officer  came  to 
any  one  who  was  evidently  older,  but  who  would  not  admit 
it,  he  cross-questioned  him  sharply.  If  the  age  was  persisted 
in,  and  the  man  appeared  reasonably  vigorous,  he  was  passed. 

I  quote  here  the  full  roster  of  the  company,  from  the 
report  of  the  adjutant-general  of  the  State,  appending,  also, 
a  memorial  of  the  dead.  Ninety-three  are  given  as  residing 
in  Chelsea,  but  this  is  an  error.  The  word  "  quota  "  should 
be  used  instead  of  "residence."  A  very  large  majority,  how- 
ever, were  citizens  of  Chelsea. 

The  company  was  homogeneous  and  harmonious.  We 
were  all  of  American  birth  and  parentage,  with  the  exception 
of  six,  who  were  English  or  Scotch,  with  one  French  Cana- 
dian,—  all  of  them  acceptable  as  comrades. 


ROSTER  OF   COMPANY   H,    FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT. 


Najies. 

Rank. 

Age. 

Residence. 

I 
George  B.  ilanover Captain      .    .     .     .  [      42 

Chelsea. 

William  Bradbury    .     . 

First  Lieutenant 

i      88 

" 

D.  C.  ('olesworthy,  Jan. 

Second  Lieutenant  . 

27 

" 

John  Edmunds,  jun.    . 

First  Sergeant    .     . 

i       23 

" 

Charles  G.  Butts .     .     . 

Sergeant    .     . 

33 

" 

John  H.  Perry     .     .     . 

'.' 

28 

" 

Horace  P.  Eldridge  .     . 

" 

26 

" 

Daniel  P.  Illslev  .     .     . 

" 

23 

" 

Charles  T.  Adams    .     . 

Corporal 

20 

" 

Thomas  Kim;,  jun.  .     . 

" 

33 

" 

Soutlnvorth  Brvant  .     . 

" 

28 

" 

Charles  M.  Coburn  .     . 

•' 

19 

« 

John  T.  Pitman  .     .     . 

" 

26 

" 

Franklin  0.  Barnes.     . 

" 

21 

" 

Alfred  M.  S.  Butler.     . 

" 

21 

" 

George  E.  Colesworthy 

" 

13 

" 

Charles  L.  Humphrey  . 

Musician 

18 

" 

Norman  Wilson    .     .     . 

18 

" 

Samuel  P.  Wilkinson   . 

Wagoner 

24 

" 

Charles  K.  Fisher     .     . 

Armorer 

:38 

" 

Adams.  Sylvester  B.     . 

Private 

24 

" 

Adams,  Jonathan  S. 

" 

44 

" 

Bryant,  William  B.  .     . 

" 

+4 

" 

Hunter,  Gilbert    .     .     . 

" 

22 

" 

Bhmchard,  Edwin  B.    . 

" 

18 

" 

Beatly,  Charles  b.    .     . 

23 

" 

£0  HISTORY  OF  TILE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

ROSTER  OF  COMPANY  H.  —  Continued. 


SiMES. 


Rank. 


A-.'. 


Residence. 


Eassett.  Charles  Z 
Burtt,  Joseph  A.  . 
Butts,  Edwin  H.  . 
Ballsdon,  George  . 
Benner,  Edwin     . 
Bettis,  Jonas  A.    . 
Carruth,  Isaac  S. 
Colesworthy,  Charles 
Cao,  William    .     . 
Dade,  David  B.      . 
Emerson,  George  H 
Evans,  Thomas  H. 
Evans.  FrankS.    . 
Folsom,  William  J. 
Farley,  James  A.  . 
Fracker,  John  W. 
Forrest,  Henry 
Gooding,  George    . 
Goodwin.  Clement  F 
Giliing,  William  F 
Geary,  George  W. 
Giraghty,  John  F. 
Hayden,  John  .     . 
Harlow,  Dexter    . 
Hopkins,  John  P. 
Hall,  Charles  W.  . 
Harrison,  John  L. 
Hemmenway,  Geor 
Haney,  Thomas    . 
Hoyt,  Charles  H.  . 
Judkins,  Hiram    . 
Jones,  John  T. 
Johnson,  Samuel  W 
Kimball,  James  H. 
Knowles.  Henry  F. 
Lombard,  George  E. 
Le  Blanc.  Renn    . 
Lovejoy,  Joseph  T. 
Loach.  James  W.  . 
Lord,  George  F.    . 
Mclntyre,  James  . 
McKeuzie,  William 
Maynard,  Cornelius 
Morrill,  George  E. 
Mason,  Walter 
Mears,  George .     . 
Merritt,  Martin     . 
Patrick,  Albert  E. 
Perry,  Almon  .     . 
Pierce,  George  F. 
Parker,  Merritt     . 
Perkins.  Charles  W. 
Pratt,  George  W. . 
Pickford,  Henry   . 


■geS, 


Private 


Chelsea. 
Andover. 
Chelsea, 


Andover. 
Chelsea. 


Boston. 
Chelsea. 


Maiden. 

Winthrop. 

Chelsea. 


Weston. 
Chelsea. 


Andover. 
Chelsea. 


Maiden. 
Boston. 
Chelsea. 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   TLTE  CAMP  AT  EEADVILLE.        21 
ROSTER  OF  COMPANY  H.  —  Concluded. 


Names. 

Rank. 

Age. 

Residence. 

Richardson,  Zanoni  A 

Rackiif,  Benjamin 

Rogers,  Edward  H 

Stanwood,  William  E 

Spaulding,  William  A 

Sinclair,  John  G 

Spooner,  John  F 

Swords,  Edward  K 

Private 

13 
40 
38 
40 
21 
21 
18 

18 
19 

24 
18 
22 
34 
26- 
24 
29 
44 
19 
19 
44 
39 
42 
26 
28 
39 

Winchester. 
Chelsea. 

Maiden. 
Chelsea. 

« 

Thompson,  Henry  F. 

Twombly,  Charles  W 

Tilden,  Colman,  jun 

Tufts,  John 

Weston. 

Whittemore,  Thomas,  jun 

Whitford,  Reuben 

Whiting,  Edward 

Warren,  Theodore  B 

Watson,  John  A 

Wilson,  Henry 

Wvlie,  Isaac 

White,  William  R 

Wood,  Joseph  A 

Chelsea. 

Young,  George  W 

" 

Note. — Cao,  Forrest,  and  Waters  deserted  at  Readville;   Judkins  and 
Swett  were  discharged  for  disability  in  March,  1S63. 


NECROLOGY   OF   THE   COMPANY. 


Lieut.  William  Bradbury 
Lieut.  1").  C.  Colesworthy,  jun 
Corporal  Charles  T.  Adams 
Musician  Chas.  L.  Humphrey 
Musician  Norman  Wilson    . 
William  B.  Bryant  .... 

Jonas  A.  Bettis 

I«aac  S.  Carruth     .... 

David  B.  Bade 

Thomas  II.  Evans  .... 
James  A.  Farley      .... 


l-SOO 
1878 
1882 

1881 

1880 


Died. 

John  Hayden 1867 

Hiram  Judkins 1866 

James  H.  Kimball — 

George  E.  Lombard    ....  1872 

James  W.  Loach — 

William.  E.  Stanwood .    .    .    .  1866 

John  F.  Spooner 1867 

Edward  K.  Swords 1S77 

Abner  G.  Teel — 

William  R.  White — 

Joseph  A.  Wood 1806 


The  above  includes  only  the   names   of  those  who  are  known  to  have 
passed  away.     The  date,  in  some  cases,  is  conjectural. 


Here,  then,  amid  the  beautiful  scenery  of  the  southern 
suburbs  of  Boston,  at  the  base  of  the  Blue  Hills,  was  to  be 
our  home  for  nearly  two  months.     The  three-years  regiments 


22  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

immediately  preceding  us  had  been  hurried  to  the  front 
without  the  instruction  necessary  to  enable  them  to  manoeu- 
vre under  fire,  and  it  was  understood  that  Gov.  Andrew  was 
unwilling  that  we  should  leave  the  State  until  we  were  thor- 
oughly drilled.  To  this  end  the  movements  of  the  squad, 
company,  and  battalion,  with  the  daily  dress-parade  and 
guard-mounting,  were  pursued  with  diligence.  The  perfec- 
tion of  our  movements,  however,  was  much  impeded  by  the 
fact  that  our  arms  (Springfield  rifles)  were  not  furnished  to 
us  until  the  eve  of  our  departure.  We  made  several  marches 
into  the  country,  and  on  one  or  two  occasions  the  regiment 
visited  the  city :  during  one  of  them  we  were  provided  with 
a  bountiful  collation  on  Beacon-street  Mall  at  the  expense  of 
the  city  of  Boston.  A  short  time  before  our  departure,  the 
Chelsea  members  of  the  company,  which  comprised  a  large 
part  of  our  number,  came  home  in  a  body,  being  met  at  the 
Providence  Depot  by  the  Chelsea  Rifles,  and  escorted  to  the 
Square  by  the  way  of  the  ferry :  here  we  were  dismissed  to 
our  homes.  During  the  evening  we  again  assembled  under 
the  following  circumstances:  — 


MILITARY   OVATION". 

"A  pleasant  re-union  of  friends,  a  mingling  of  partially  dis- 
severed households,  took  place  at  the  City  Hall  on  Wednesday 
evening.  Capt.  Hanover  and  his  company  (Fourth  Company 
Chelsea  Volunteers)  — II,  Forty-Third  Regiment,  attached  to  Col. 
Holbrook's  'Tigers,'  and  encamped  at  Readville — -visited  the  city 
of  their  homes  on  invitation  of  the  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps,  citizens 
and  friends  co-operating  to  make  the  reception  worthy  of  the 
occasion. 

"The  company  arrived  at  Providence  Depot  in  Boston  at  five 
o'clock,  where  they  were  received  by  the  Rifles,  Capt.  Hilbourn, 
fifty  guns,  with  the  Chelsea  Band.  Under  this  escort  the  Tigers 
reached  Chelsea  by  the  ferry,  the  band  playing  '  Sweet  Home  ' 
with  the  quick  movements  of  a  march  as  they  passed  through  our 
streets  to  the  armory,  where  they  were  dismissed  till  eight  o'clock, 
at  which  hour  they  marched  to  the  City  Hall  under  the  same  escort. 
The  hall  was  flanked  with  richly  spread  and  brilliantly  decorated 
tables,  and  made  attractive  with  kindling  eyes.   .   .   .   Capt.  Ilil- 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   THE  CAMP  AT  READT1LLE.        23 

bourn  delivered  a  reception-speech  to  his  guests,  which  was  re- 
sponded to  by  Capt.  Hanover  with  ardent  brevity.  The  Tigers 
then  filed  round  the  tables,  and  commenced  to  fill  with  rations  of* 
palatable  viands  not  common  to  soldiers'  haversacks.  Meanwhile 
the  band  discoursed  melodious  strains. 

"After  the  repast,  W.  R.  Pearmain,  Esq.,  in  behalf  of  the  ladies, 
presented  Capt.  Hanover  with  a  magnificent  bouquet,  and  to  the 
other  officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  similar  floral  favors. 
These  bouquets,  for  the  most  part,  were  very  choice,  and  were  sup- 
plied for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  Isaac  Stebbins  and  other  ladies. 

"  After  a  period  of  social  conversational  intercourse,  the  music 
indulged  in  livelier  and  more  impulsive  measures,  terminating  in 
the  dance.  .  .  .  Next  day,  at  Wo  o'clock  p.m.,  they  re-assembled 
at  the  armory,  and  returned  to  Camp  Meigs,  highly  delighted  with 
their  visit." — Pioneer,  Oct.  18,  1862. 


Among  the  incidents  of  our  stay  at  Readville,  one,  in 
which  Lieut.  Bradbury  was  the  principal  actor,  deserves 
recording.  One  of  the  younger  members  of  the  company 
was  somewhat  free  with  his  tongue  while  on  duty,  and  the 
lieutenant  was  aggravated  by  it  to  such  an  extent  as  to 
cause  him  to  lose  command  of  his  temper.  Catching  the 
offender  by  the  coat-collar,  he  sat  him  down  quite  suddenly' 
in  a  mud-puddle.  The  incident  caused  some  feeling  among 
the  men,  and  also  in  Chelsea.  The  lieutenant,  learning  of 
it,  took  the  first  opportunity  to  make  a  handsome  public 
apology  to  the  whole  company;  and  justice  to  his  memory 
calls  upon  me  to  say  that  his  conduct  throughout  the  whole 
term  of  service  amply  vindicated  his  sincerity. 

Having  said  this,  I  will  add  that  all  our  officers  were 
"gentlemen."  Just  how  much  is  comprised  in  this  term  no 
one  can  tell  until  he  has  been  under  the  strict  control  neces- 
sary in  military  affairs.  I  am  justified  in  saying  that  there 
was  not  an  angry  altercation  or  word  between  any  of  us  and 
our  officers,  commissioned  or  non-commissioned,  during  the 
whole  time  of  service ;  nor  was  there  any  harsh  or  severe 
treatment  experienced  by  us  at  their  hands. 

A  short  time  before  our  final  departure,  the  lion.  Frank  B. 
Fay  made  us  a  visit,  and  addressed  the  company  assembled 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  EEGHIEXT,   M.V.M. 


in  line  in  our  street.  I  recall  enough  o£  his  speech  to  know 
that  it  was  characteristic  of  the  man,  —  both  sensible  and 
practical.  We  listened  with  profound  attention  to  the  advice 
which  he,  by  his  familiar  intercourse  with  the  army,  was  so 
well  qualified  to  give  to  us.  He  complimented  our  appear- 
ance, and  expressed  his  confidence  in  our  ability  to  establish 
a  good  record;  he  urged  us  to  take  good  care  of  our  health, 
not  to  drink  too  much  coffee,  never  to  sleep  on  the  bare 
ground  if  it  could  possibly  be  avoided,  —  to  get  a  fence-rail, 
or  a  barrel-stave,  or  a  bunch  of  weeds  under  our  back-bones 
to  protect  us  from  moisture,  —  to  be  sure  to  mark  our  names 
on  our  knapsacks,  clothes,  etc.  In  concluding,  he  warned  us 
to  expect  to  be  treated  unjustly. 

Some  time  during  the  autumn  the  regiment  had  quite  a 
sensation,  coming  in  the  shape  of  what  appeared  to  be  an 
accident  to  a  member  of  the  Abington  company.  He  was 
engaged  in  splitting  wood,  during  which  he  cut  off  one  of 
his  great  toes,  exciting  much  sympathy,  until,  on  looking  at 
his  boot,  it  was  found  to  be  chalked  at  the  spot  where  the 
axe  had  passed  through  it,  thus  proving  that  the  mutilation 
was  intentional.  From  all  that  could  be  learned,  homesick- 
ness, instead  of  cowardice,  seemed  to  be  the  impelling  motive 
of  the  deed. 

Our  stay  at  Readville  was  enlivened  by  the  daily  presence 
of  a  Boston  band,  hired  by  the  regiment,  and  also  by  the 
frequent  visits  of  our  families  and  friends.  We  had  our  full 
share  of  the  exuberance  of  spirits  natural  to  men  released 
from  the  dull  and  engrossing  routine  of  daily  labor,  and 
many  were  the  pranks  that  were  played.  As  I  recall  them,  I 
wonder  that  we  had  not  broken  some  of  our  necks.  On  one 
occasion  I  saw  a  sutler's  building,  that  must  have  been  at 
least  fifteen  feet  by  twenty-five,  taken  off  its  foundation 
by  as  many  men  as  could  get  under  it,  and  moved  several 
hundred  feet,  to  a  more  appropriate  location  than  its  original 
one,  with  the  most  side-splitting  scenes  of  laughter.  After 
it  was  set  upon  its  new  base,  it  was  broken  open,  and  the 
contents  of  pastry,  etc.,  were  tunmltuously  scrambled  for. 
and    eaten.     Rather  rough   on    the    owner,  the    reader  will 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND    THE  CAMP  AT  READYILLE.       25 


think.  In  some  respects  it  was ;  in  others,  not.  It  would 
have  cost  him  something  in  money  to  have  moved  the  build- 
ing himself,  so  that  his  cakes  were  not  an  entire  loss  to  him ; 
then  the  transaction  was  an  open  one,  done  in  the  broad 
light  of  mid-day ;  it  was  impromptu,  and  without  malice, 
and  it  passed  off  without  any  further  notice. 

At  another  time,  as  I  was  standing  in  our  company's  street 
early  one  evening,  I  noticed  one  of  the  tallest  and  liveliest 
of  our  men,  whom  I  shall  speak  of  as  "  the  deacon,"  coming 
quietly  along  past  me,  having  with  him  six  or  eight  of  the 
fundovers  of  our  number.  I  saw  by  their  manner  that  some- 
thing was  up,  and  kept  my  eyes  upon  them.  They  passed  up 
to  the  head  of  the  street,  and  stopped  opposite  the  sergeant's 
quarters,  —  a  low  A  tent  large  enough  for  four  men.  It  was 
closed ;  but  it  was  apparent  shortly  afterwards,  that  our  or- 
derly was  in  it,  engaged  in  writing,  and  one  or  two  of  his 
associates  were  also  with  him.  Absolute  stillness  prevailed. 
As  quick  as  the  tent  was  reached,  and  without  any  talk  or 
even  signs,  the  "  deacon  "  laid  himself  down  flat  upon  his 
face,  on  the  ground;  his  comrades  in  mischief  ranged  them- 
selves on  either  side,  and  placed  their  hands  under  his  body, 
raising  him  about  eighteen  inches;  they  then  swayed  him  to 
and  fro,  still  preserving  perfect  quiet,  until,  at  a  final  word 
of  command,  he  was  hurled  head  first  into  the  tent,  and,  as 
the  flap  was  not  fastened,  he  disappeared  completely  from  our 
sight.  The  effect  was  very  observable.  The  group  of  aston- 
ished sergeants  put  in  an  appearance  on  the  street  as  soon 
as  they  could  pick  themselves  up,  and  get  out  of  the  fallen 
tent.  It  was  soon  apparent  to  them  that  the  world  had  not 
come  to  an  end,  after  which  an  explanation  was  in  order:  this 
was  made  in  such  circumstances  of  uproarious  merriment 
from  all  concerned,  as  to  render  anger  out  of  the  question. 
"  John  "  thought  that  it  was  rather  "  steep,"  hoped,  in  his 
courteous  manner,  that  they  "wouldn't  do  so  again,"  and  the 
incident  passed  off  without  serious  consequences,  either  phy 
sical  or  moral. 

There  was  often  a  strange  blending  of  the  grave  and  the 
comic   in    connection    with    our    countersigns :    these    were 


2G 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


usually  taken  from  the  scene  of  war,  —  Antietam,  etc.;  and 
on  one  occasion  a  German  recruit,  who  had  hardly  acquired 
the  ordinary  use  of  our  language,  challenged  the  grand 
rounds  "to  advance  the  'South  Mountain,'  and  give  the 
countersign." 

A  pleasant  memory  of  Readville  recurs  in  chronicling  the 
fact  that  the  neighboring  residents  on  several  occasions  made 
us  the  honored  sharers  of  their  crops  of  fruit,  bringing  them 
into  camp  by  loads,  and  emptying  them  upon  the  ground  in 
our  streets. 

Finally,  during  the  last  of  October,  various  floating  ru- 
mors as  to  our  departure  and  destination  took  definite  form 
in  an  order,  dated  Oct.  24,  to  our  colonel,  to  go  on  board  of 
the  steamer  "Merrimac,"  at  Boston,  and  on  arrival  at  New- 
bern,  N.C.,  to  report  to  Gen.-  John  G.  Foster,  commanding 
the  Eighteenth  Army  Corps. 

The  preparations  necessary  for  our  departure  delayed  us 
until  Wednesday,  Nov.  5,  when  we  took  the  cars  for  Boston. 
Several  regiments  besides  our  own  were  in  motion  on  that 
day,  destined  for  .North  Carolina  and  Louisiana  ;  so  that  our 
progress  was  slow,  and  we  did  not  reach  the  parade-ground 
on  the  Common  until  late  in  the  afternoon.  We  here  re- 
ceived our  colors  from  the  hands  of  the  Hon.  Robert  C.  Win- 
throp,  accompanied  by  a  lengthy  and  interesting  historical 
address,  the  closing  words  of  which  I  give,  as  follows,  with 
Col.  Holbrook"s  reply:  — 

"  Sir,  I  may  detain  you  no  longer.  These  historical  reminis- 
cences and  allusions,  which  I  should  hardly  have  been  pardoned 
for  omitting  on  such  an  occasion,  have  loft  me  no  time  for  dwell- 
ing on  the  circumstances  under  which  you  have  been  called  forth, 
or  of  the  cause  in  which  you  are  engaged.  But  the  banner  at  my 
side  will  more  than  supply  all  such  deficiencies.  Indeed,  however 
precious  and  however  sacred  may  be  the  freedom  of  opinion  and 
of  discussion  to  the  citizen  at  home,  to  the  soldier  in  the  field, 
the  order  of  his  commander  and  the  tlag  of  his  country  are  the 
only  and  all-sullicient  chart  and  compass  of  his  duty.  I  will  make 
no  vain  effort  to  give  a  new  glory,  or  even  a  new  gloss,  to  that 
naii.     All  that  could  be  done  to  invest  it  with  the  charms  of  elo- 


THE  ENLISTMENT,   AND   THE  CAMP  AT  READV1LLE.       27 

quence  and  poetry  has  already  and  long  ago  been  done.  The 
genius  of  our  land  has  inwoven  itself  upon  even*  tint  and  thread 
and  fibre  of  its  hallowed  texture.  Yet  its  own  majestic  presence 
is  more  eloquent  and  more  inspiring  than  all  that  ever  has  been 
or  can  be  said  of  it.  It  is  the  flag  of  our  fathers,  the  flag  of 
Washington,  the  flag  of  the  Union.  It  is  the  symbol  of  no  party 
less  comprehensive  than  the  whole  people,  of  no  policy  less  broad 
and  general  than  the  whole  constitution,  of  no  region  or  territory 
or  district  or  section  less  extensive  and  wide-spread  than  our 
whole  country.  The  stars  are  all  there,  shining  out  from  its  field 
of  blue  and  red,  like  the  glory  of  those  who  first  unfurled  it  from 
the  fields  of  their  wounds  and  blood  —  the  stars  are  all  there: 
we  count  them  wistfully  day  by  day,  and  hail  each  one  of  them 
still  and  always  as  the  cherished  emblem  of  a  sUter-state.  And 
most  fervently  do  we  hope  and  pray,  that,  by  the  blessing  of  God, 
the  da}'  may  again  soon  return  when  each  one  of  them  may  again 
be  hailed  as  the  emblem  of  a  loving  and  loyal  sister,  when  a 
spirit  of  reconciliation  ma}-  have  been  poured  out  effectually  over 
all  those  alienated  hearts,  and  when  the  blessed  radiance  of  our 
whole  glorious  constellation  may  once  more  illuminate  the  path- 
way of  constitutional  liberty  for  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

"  It  only  remains  for  me,  sir,  to  present  to  you,  as  I  now  do, 
the  standard  which  has  been  prepared  for  you.  In  the  name  of 
the  Boston  Light  Infantry  Association  and  of  the  friends  of  your 
regiment  who  are  gathered  around  me,  I  commit  it  to  the  sacred 
guardianship  of  the  regiment  under  your  command.  And  may  the 
blessing  of  God  attend  you  whenever  and  wherever  you  may  be 
called  on  to  display  it  or  defend  it ;  and  not  upon  you  only,  but 
upon  all  your  gallant  compeers  who  have  been  your  associates  in 
yonder  camp,  and  who  go  forth  with  you  this  day  to  a  common 
field  of  duty  and  of  danger.  God  bless  and  prosper  and  protect 
them  all !  " 


This  eloquent  address  was  listened  to  with  earnest  atten- 
tion, and  was  frequently  applauded. 

Col.  Holbrook,  in  behalf  of  the  regiment,  responded  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Mr.  WrxTHROp,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Boston  Light 
Ineantkv  Association, — The  fatigues  of  the  camp  Ibis  morning 
have  completely  unfitted  me  for  making  any  remarks,  and  beside 


2S  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,    M.V.M. 

your  own,  I  foci  that  there  is  nothing  for  rue  to  sa}-  further  than 
that,  without  making  any  promises  or  pledges  of  what  we  shall 
accomplish,  we  shall  endeavor  to  do  our  duty  to  the  best  of  our* 
ability.  And,  sir,  from  the  knowledge  I  have  of  the  officers  and 
men  under  my  command,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  what- 
ever I  call  upon  them  to  do,  and  whatever  dangers  they  ma}-  be 
called  on  to  brave,  they  will  nobly  sustain  their  part  with  honor 
to  themselves  and  members  of  the  Boston  Light  Infantry  Associa- 
tion. 

••  I  thank  you,  sir,  and  through  you  the  members  of  the  Boston 
Light  Infantry,  for  this  beautiful  flag.  It  will  not  only  serve  to 
remind  us  of  the  present  moment  and  of  friends  at  home ;  but  it 
will  ever  remind  us  of  the  motto  of  our  noble  corps  :  '  Death,  or 
an  honorable  life.'  " 


It  was  nearly  dark  before  we  were  allowed  to  take  leave 
of  our  friends.  They  had  been  patiently  waiting,  for  long 
wearisome  hours,  for  the  final  parting,  upon  the  dear,  familiar 
grounds  where  most  of  us  had  been  accustomed  from  our 
boyhood  to  scenes  of  patriotic  rejoicing  and  festivity  upon 
our  national  anniversary.  It  was  so  late,  that  but  a  few 
moments  could  be  allowed  us  for  this  purpose,  after  which 
we  formed  column. 

"  With  hearts  too  full  for  utterance, 
But  with  a  silent  tear, 
We  dared  not  look  behind  us, 
But  steadfastly  liefore, 
For  farewell  crroups  stood  weeping  " 


as  we  moved  past  the  State  House,  down  School,  "Wash- 
ington. State,  and  Commercial  Streets,  to  Battery  Wharf  at 
the  North  End.  Here  occurred  one  of  those  tedious  delays 
which  formed  so  marked  a  feature  of  military  life,  and  it  was 
late  in  the  evening  before  we  were  fairly  on  board,  and  mov- 
ing down  the  harbor. 


THE   VOYAGE. 


CHAPTER   II. 


THE   VOYAGE. 


AA 


TE  awoke  on  the  following  morning,  and,  to  our  sur- 
prise, we  found  ourselves  lying  at  anchor  under  shel- 
ter of  Deer  Island.  It  was  understood  that  we  were  to  wait 
until  the  gunboat  "  Huron  "  could  be  prepared  at  the  Navy 
Yard  to  act  as  a  convoy.  The  Confederate  cruiser  "  Ala- 
bama "  had  been  capturing  shipping  off  the  coast,  and  it  was 
deemed  unsafe  to  trust  unarmed  steamers,  like  our  own,  at 
sea. 

Meanwhile  a  severe  and  long-contiuued  easterly  storm,  a 
gale  indeed,  with  rain  and  snow,  set  in.  The  large  size  and 
corresponding  draught  of  our  ships  had  compelled  us  to 
anchor  at  some  distance  from  the  island.  The  storm  occa- 
sioned a  heavy  swell  to  heave  in  from  Broad  Sound;  and  the 
action  of  the  tide  caused  the  vessels  to  lie,  much  of  the  time, 
in  the  trough  of  the  sea,  or  sideways  to  the  waves  :  they 
rolled  considerably,  and  this  made  the  situation  quite  uncom- 
fortable to  us  all,  and  specially  so  to  those,  of  whom  there 
were  many,  who  were  inclined  to  seasickness. 

I  should  have  stated  previously  that  the  Forty-fifth  Regi- 
ment from  Readvilie  was  under  the  same  orders  as  ourselves, 
with  the  exception  that  they  were  on  board  "  The  Mississip- 
pi,"' a  sister-ship  of  kt  The  Merrimac  ;  "  and  the  Forty-sixth,  a 
nine-months  regiment  from  the  western  part  of  the  State, 
was  also  with  us,  half  being  oiv  board  ,l  The  Merrimac,"  and 
half  on  board  "  The  Mississippi."  This  made  nearly  fifteen 
hundred  men  on  board  each  ship,  which  would  have  tasked 
their  capacity  to  the  utmost,  even  in  pleasant  weather.  The 
ships  were  well  ventilated,  and  fitted  for  troops;  but  the 
number  on  board  was  too  large.     And  the  privations  and  ex- 


30 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-TLURD   REGIMENT,    M.V..V. 


posures  were  sufficiently  marked  to  cause  much  fault-finding 
and  some  suffering. 

The  national  authorities  at  Boston  sent  down  another 
steamer,  "  The  Saxon,"  as  soon  as  our  condition  became 
known.  Part  of  the  men  of  the  Forty-sixth  were  removed 
from  each  ship  to  her,  and  peace  and  comfort  prevailed 
among  us.  The  storm  abated  on  Sunday,  our  preparations 
were  completed ;  and  on  Monday  afternoon,  Nov.  10,  we  saw 
the  gunboat  coming  down  the  harbor.  All  three  of  the  trans- 
ports immediately  weighed  their  anchors,  and  proceeded  to 
sea,  accompanied  by  our  friends  in  harbor-tugs,  who  finally 
bid  us  good-by  as  they  went  over  the  side  while  we  were 
passing  Boston  Light  "at  sunset! 

I  remained  upon  deck  long  enough  to  enjoy  the  sight  of 
the  four  ships  steaming  rapidly  to  sea,  one  after  the  other, 
the  regulation-colored  lights  at  each  bow,  and  a  light  at 
every  masthead.  Going  down  to  my  place  on  the  after- 
orlop,  I  slept  quietly  until  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, when  I  was  startled  by  a  slight  collision,  with  a  peculiar 
noise.  For  the  moment  I  was  mystified.  The  ship's  pro- 
peller stopped  at  once,  and  it  seemed  a  long  time  before  the 
sound,  which  was  a  rasping  friction  of  something  with  the 
ship's  side  her  whole  length,  ceased.  But  she  finally  ran  clear 
of  it,  and  we  soon  learned,  what  I  had  suspected  after  my  first 
bewilderment  was  over.  Our  ship  was  built  of  iron,  and  we 
had  struck  the  iron-can  buoy  located  at  Monomoy  Point,  the 
extreme  south-eastern  extremity  of  Cape  Cod.  The  sound 
was  as  unearthly  as  the  bray  of  the  mules  with  which  we 
afterwards  became  so  familiar  in  North  Carolina.  The  men 
were,  for  the  most  part,  cool;  but  there  were  tendencies  to  a 
rush  to  the  gangway-ladders,  which  might  have  been  disas- 
trous to  some  of  us.  This  was  happily  averted,  however,  by 
the  loud  and  clear  voice  of  •Capt.  Hanover,  who  had  leaped 
upon  deck  at  the  first  alarm,  and,  after  learning  its  cause, 
came  to  the  hatch,  and  calmed  our  apprehensions  with  an 
explanation.  It  was  fortunate  for  us  that  we  had  been  re- 
lieved of  some  of  the  men  of  the  Forty-sixth.  We  were  so 
fearfully  crowded  while   they  were  with   us,  that  we  should 


THE   VOYAGE. 


31 


have  struggled  desperately,  if  a  panic  had  happened,  to  get 
on  deck. 

At  daylight  we  were  passing  Edgartown,  and,  on  clearing 
Vineyard  Sound,  directed  our  course  to  the  south-west,  which 
soon  brought  us  to  the  open  ocean ;  and  by  ten  o'clock  A.m:. 
we  had  sunk  Block  Island  (the  last  land  in  sight)  so  low, 
that  it  only  showed  as  a  speck  upon  the  horizon.  We  were 
at  sea.  The  last  local  association  had  been  sundered,  and 
we  became  conscious  that  henceforth  our  country  demanded 
all  our  time  and  strength  in  her  service. 

Of  the  voyage,  as  of  the  camp,  I  have  but  one  letter,  which 
I  will  copy,  and  afterwards  supply  its  omissions. 


Steameb  "Merrimac,"  off  Beaufort,  N.C., 
Friday,  a.m.,  Nov.  14.  1S62. 

• I  am  on  deck  this  morning,  under  a  summer  sky  soft 

and  balmy,  with  showers  falling  in  the  horizon,  as  with  us  in 
August,  endeavoring,  as  best  I  may  amid  the  constant  interruptions 
incident  to  such  a  crowd,  to  pencil  a  few  lines.  We  are  supposed 
to  be  close  in  to  Beaufort,  as  we  passed  Hatteras  Light  last  even- 
ing, though  the  shore  is  so  low  that  it  is  invisible.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  three  or  four  passing  vessels  and  our  own  squadron,  we 
have  seen  nothing  but  sea  and  sky  since  Tuesday  morning.  Our 
passage  has  been  very  pleasant,  and,  with  the  exception  of  one 
day,  very  smooth.  There  has  been,  however,  some  seasickness 
on  board.  The  length  of  our  voyage  has  been  owing  to  the  dull 
sailing  of  our  convoy,  "The  Union;"  there  being  a  constant 
necessity  of  slacking  speed,  of  stopping,  and  even  of  going  back 
and  circling  around  her,  in  order  to  keep  within  the  shelter  of  her 
powerful  armament. 

Satukdav,  a.m.,  Nov.  13. 

Last  night  "The  Mississippi"  ran  away,  and  this  morning 
"The  Saxon"  and  ourselves  are  following  suit,  driving  ahead 
with  the  full  force  of  our  engines.  We  expect  to  be  in  Beaufort 
before  night. 

Our  officers  have  been  very  kind  and  considerate,  and  we  are 
favored  with  the  presence  of  one  lady,  the  colonel's  wife,  who 
stands  to  us  as  an  earnest  of  what  a  thousand  other  wives  would 
do,  did  circumstances  permit.  You  can't  think  how  grateful  we  are 
to  the  kind  friends  in  Chelsea,  who  at  the  last  moment  sent  our 


3:1 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FOBTY-THTBD  REGIMEXT,   M.V.M. 


company  five  barrels  of  apples.  The}'  are  so  admirable,  both  for 
the  palate  and  above  all  for  health,  that  we  have  been  the  envy  of 
the  regiment.  I  believe  that  Mr.  Butts  was  conspicuous  in  this 
kind  deed  :  if  so,  I  could  wish  to  extend  to  him  our  hearty  thanks. 
I  have  fared  well  during  the  voyage,  having  my  haversack  so  well 
filled  by  loving  hands  on  the  Common.  We  have  had  two  meals 
a  daj-,  which  has  been  enough.  As  we  are  so  crowded,  there  is  no 
room  for  drill,  and  we  have  but  little  to  do.  What  privation  there 
has  been  has  been  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  we  are  entirely  de- 
pendent upon  condensed  water,  as  all  the  fresh  water  that  we  have 
has  to  be  given  to  the  officers'  horses,  who  will  not  drink  a  drop  of 
the  condensed  water :  this  is  limited  in  quantity,  and  it  tastes  so 
strongly  of  oil  as  to  be  nauseous.  Many  can  taste  it  even  in  tea 
and  coffee.      (Interrupted  by  arrival.) 

The  only  incident  of  general  interest  which  happened  during 
our  voyage  was  an  accident  of  a  serious  nature  to  our  quarter- 
master, Lieut.  Henry  A.  Turner.  He,  with  quite  a  number  of 
other  officers,  was  on  the  quarter-deck,  at  the  extreme  after-end 
of  the  ship,  on  the  most  windy  day  of  our  voyage.  The  ship  was 
very  uneasy,  making  it  difficult  for  landsmen  to  preserve  their 
balance.  The  officers  had  gathered  a  quantity  of  joiner's  chips, 
pieces  of  board,  and  the  like,  and  one  by  one  they  were  throwing 
them  overboard,  and  then  firing  at  them  with  revolvers,  as  long  as 
they  remained  within  easy  range.  It  was  quite  exciting  sport,  as 
the  water  showed  where  the  balls  struck  ;  and  encomium  or  ridicule 
rapidly  followed  upon  each  shot,  according  to  its  success  or  failure. 
All  at  once,  we  of  the  ranks,  who  were  debarred  from  the  official 
precincts  above  us,  noticed  a  sudden  cessation  of  the  firing,  the 
laughter,  and  talk,  and  it  quickly  appeared  that  the  services  of  our 
surgeon  were  required.  It  proved  that  Lieut.  Turner,  while  wait- 
ing for  his  chance  to  fire,  had  prematurely  discharged  his  weapon 
while  holding  it  downwards;  aud  the  ball  had  gone  through  the 
centre  of  his  foot. 


I  will  finish,  the  record  of  the  voyage  by  using  a  portion 
of  the  first  letter  home  from  Newbern. 


Is  Cajip,  neab  Newber**,  Nov.  1C,  181)2. 

I  wrote  to  you  on  board   ship,  sealing  my  letter  on 

discovering  land,  and  leaving  it  on  board   for  transit   home.     We 
were  unfortunate  enough  to  ground  on  a  bar  shortly  after  entering 


THE   VOYAGE.  06 

the  harbor,  giving  the  other  regiment  the  start  of  us  in  respect  to 
railroad  facilities;  so  that  vre  did  not  get  clear  of  the  ship  until 
Saturday  nooti.  nine  days  after  coming  on  board.  What  should 
we  have  thought  if  we  could  have  known  this  when  we  embarked  ! 

From  the  same  letter  I  quote  as  follows  :  — 

"  We  had  a  pleasant  and  interesting  railroad  ride  to  Newbern, 
through  rough  forest  scenery.  We  passed  over  the  battle-field 
which  resulted  in  the  capture  of  the  town  six  months  before,  with- 
out being  aware  of  its  proximity,  and  stopped  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  Trent  River.  From  here  we  marched  north-westerly,  along 
the  course  of  the  Trent,  about  two  miles  from  Newbern,  and 
halted  very  nearly  upon  the  spot,  at  nightfall,  where  our  regiment 
was  to  be  located.  '  Camp  Rogers '  was  the  name  afterwards  given 
to  it,  in  honor  of  Major  C.  0.  Rogers  of  'The  Boston  Journal,' 
a  patron  of  the  regiment." 


THE   CAMP. 

For  a  day  or  two  our  situation  was  one  of  uncertainty  and 
discomfort  while  waiting  for  our  material  and  stores  from 
"  The  Merrimac  ;  "  but  gradually  order  came  out  of  disorder, 
as  we  adjusted  ourselves  to  our  new  circumstances.  My  first 
impressions  of  the  place  are  recorded  as  follows :  — 

"  Our  camp  is  very  pleasantly  situated  on  an  elevated  rolling 
plain,  more  extensive  than  Readville,  about  two  miles  and  a  half 
long,  and  a  mile  wide,  having  been  a  plantation.  The  soil  is  a 
porous,  sandy  loam  very  much  resembling  the  Cape,  but  move 
arable.  It  is  thinly' clothed  with  grass,  and  contrasts  strangely 
with  the  luxuriance  of  the  meadows  and  water-courses.  If  you 
can  bring  into  your  mind  all  that  you  have  read  of  the  verdure  of 
Brazil,  and  suppose  it  by  some  incomprehensible  process  wedded 
to  the  barren  sterility  of  our  sandy  Cape,  you  will  have  some  idea 
of  what  I  am  seeing  here  in  respect  to  natural  scenery." 

I  afterward  ascertained  that  there  were  large  beds  of  deli- 
cate tropical  shells,  barely  hidden  beneath  the  surface,  within 
a  few  hundred  feet  of  our  camp;  thus  proving  that  the  low 
part  of  North  Carolina  is  of  very  recent  origin. 

In  the  location  of  the  camp  the  north-western  corner  was 


34  niSTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,    M.Y.M. 

bounded  by  the  Trent  for  a  hundred  feet  or  thereabouts. 
At  this  point  there  was  a  beach  of  hard  soil.  The  river  was 
perfectly  fresh,  there  being  no  regular  tide,  though  the 
volume  of  water  varied  considerably.  This  beach  was  a  great 
convenience  to  us.  The  whole  regiment  resorted  to  it  in  the 
morning  to  wash  or  bathe ;  and  parties  were  present  at  all 
hours  of  leisure  engaged  in  washing  clothes. 

Just  below  the  camp,  a  few  hundred  feet,  there  was  a 
bridge,  which  connected  with  what  was  called  the  Trent 
Road,  leading  toward  Kinston.  This  bridge,  I  should  judge, 
was  about  four  hundred  feet  long.  About  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  nearer  Newbern,  the  navy  was  represented  by  a  New- 
!■.  ,  York  canal-boat,  which  was  doing  duty  as  a  floating  battery. 
She  had  a  rifled  pivot-gun  on  her  deck,  and  was  a  fixture, 
although  afloat  all  the  time  of  our  stay.  During  the  still- 
ness of  the  night  we  could  hear  her  bell  striking  the  time  in 
nautical  style.  This  was  a  great  convenience  in  regulating 
our  watches,  and  the  associations  were  also  pleasant  to  those 
of  us  who  were  accustomed  to  the  sea. 

The  Chaplain  writes  concerning  the  camp  as  follows  :  — 

Tir.Er.  Regiment  (Camp  Rogers),  Dec   8,  1862. 

Our  camp  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  River  Trent,  a  broad  and 
tortuous  stream  which  creeps  northward  to  the  Neuse  with  a  flow 
so  sluggish  as  to  be  hardly  perceptible  ;  while  on  its  left  bank,  and 
between  the  two  river-;,  is  the  cit \*  of  Newbern.  We  are  two  miles 
from  town  by  direct  course  and  the  railroad-bridge;  some  four  or 
five  miles,  if  we  choose  a  pleasanter  route  through  woods,  crossing 
the  Trent  by  an  old  bridge  near  the  barracks  of  the  Forty-fifth 
Massachusetts  Regiment.  Our  regimental  line  extends  north  and 
south,  the  left  toward  Newbern,  the  right  resting  on  the  river, 
which  at  tins  point  wears  gently  inward  upon  us.  The  rising  sun 
looks  into  the  tent-doors  of  the  field  and  line  officers,  and  up  the 
company  streets. 

At  dress-parade,  when  the  clay  is  withdrawing  through  the  west, 
amid  its  setting  splendors  we  fancy  ourselves  at  Readville  again. 
True,  the  glories  of  Blue  Mountain  are  not  in  front  of  our  line  of 
battle;  but  just  over  the  extreme  right,  between  our  hospital  and 
chapel  tents,  and  beyond  the  river  and  the  far-stretching  marsh,  we 


ill     "         ;_V^V;| 

:  5.  ,-.'•■■ 


0    r 

m 
x 

(7)     5 


;•-   . 


I  .         } 


THE   VOYAGE. 


35 


see  the  sun  go  down  precisely  as  at  our  first  encampment  in  old 
Massachusetts.  There  are  the  same  officers  in  the  same  relative 
positions,  the  same  commands  in  the  same  ringing  tones,  the  same 
glistening  bayonets,  polished  musket-barrels,  shoulder-scales,  and 
various  housings,  burnished  by  the  same  peaceful  radiance  ;  and 
the  surface  of  the  Trent,  no  longer  dark  and  sullen,  but  beaming 
with  the  brightness  of  the  descending  sun,  whose  benignant  smile 
has  overlaid  it,  seems  no  other  than  that  of  the  little  lake  which 
spread  so  sweethy  between  us  and  the  Forty-fourth  hardly  more 
than  a  month  ago. 


THE   REGIMENT.  JL  *  .■.J*tJ>o  !    ;> 

.  There  was  no  time  previous  to  our  arrival  in  North  Caro- 
lina which  could  be  devoted  to  a  description  of  our  regiment, 
for  changes  were  taking  place  from  day  to  day,  which  now 
measurably  ceased,  and  the  battalion  took  permanent  form. 
The  history  of  the  company  involves,  to  a  large  extent,  that 
of  the  regiment,  and  especially  so  in  our  case,  as  we  were  the 
color-company,  and  on  that  account  were  the  less  liable  to  be 
detached  :•  in  fact  we  were  only  separated  for  a  week  or  two 
during  the  whole  time  of  service. 

The  field-officers  were  as  follows  :  — 

Chaki.es  S.  Holtsrook,  Colonel;  John  C.  Whiton, 
Lieutenant- Colonel  (afterwards  Colonel  of  the  Massachusetts 
Fifty-eighth);  Everett  Lane,  Major;  A.  Carter  Webber, 
Sia-geon;  Augustus  Mason,  Assistant  Surgeon;  James  M. 
Whitney,  Adjutant;  Henry  A.  Turner,  Quartermaster  ; 
JACOB  M.  MANNING,  Chaplain;  J.  E.  GlLMAN,  Sergeant- 
Major;  W.  W.  TUTTLE,  Quartermaster-Sergeant;  A.  C. 
Jordan,  Commissary  Sergeant ;  W.  H.  MANSFIELD,  Hospital 
Steward. 

The  details  of  companies  for  special  dutj-  apart  from  the 
regiment  during  our  term  of  service  were  as  follows :  — 

Nov.  30,  Company  C,  Capt.  William  B.  Fowle,  jun.,  was 
ordered  to  Beaufort,  N.C.,  where  it  remained  until  the  4th 
of  Maixh,  1863,  when  it  reported  back  to  the  regiment.  On 
Dec.  31,  186:2,  Companies  A,  D,  and  E,  were  ordered  on 
picket-duty  at  Bachelior's  Creek,  about  ten  miles  from  camp, 
where  they  remained  till  Jan.  11,  1863.     They  were  under 


30 


MSTGRY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


the  command  of  Capt.  T.  G.  Whytal  of  Company  D.  Jan. 
11,  Company  I,  Capt.  George  O.  Tyler,  was  ordered  on 
picket-duty  at  Evan's  Mills,  about  seven  miles  from  camp, 
where  it  remained  till  March  2,  1863.  On  the  15th  of 
April,  Companies  C,  D,  and  H,  as  further  stated,  were  de- 
tailed for  special  duty  in  Pamlico  Sound,  under  Major  Lane, 
from  which  we  were  relieved  on  the  21th  inst. 

The  report  of  the  adjutant-general  gives  seventy-one  deser- 
tions from  two  of  the  Boston  companies,  A  and  B,  while  only 
twenty-four  are  reported  against  the  rest  of  the  regiment,  of 
which  nine  are  set  against  the  other  Boston  Company,  C, 
three  only  being  credited  to  our  company.  The  reason  for 
this  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  Boston  was  slow  in  offering 
bounties,  and  the  country  companies  profited  by  her  delay. 
In  justice  to  the  whole  regiment  it  should  be  said  that  there 
was  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  single  genuine  case  of  desertion 
after  we  left  the  State.  The  whole  battalion  was  patriotic 
and  loyal,  without  ostentation  or  vanity. 

We  were  united  with  the  Twenty-third,  the  Seventeenth, 
the  Forty-fifth,  and  the  Fifty-first,  all  Massachusetts  regi- 
ments, and  formed  the  First  Brigade,  and  first  division  of 
the  Eighteenth  Army  Corps.  Col.  Thomas  J.  C.  Amory  of 
the  Seventeenth  was  acting  brigadier. 

Of  our  camp,  which  I  have  previously  located,  I  should 
say  here,  that,  although  it  proved  to  be  in  some  senses  a  per- 
manent one,  yet  this  fact  could  not  be  assumed  beforehand. 
Every  thing  in  the  soldier's  life  is,  and  must  be  in  the  nature 
of  the  case,  uncertain.  AVe  might  at  any  moment  have  been 
driven  out  or  captured  by  the  Confederates,  or,  without 
notice,  have  been  ordered  up  into  Virginia,  or  sent  to  the 
Southern  coast  with  the  great  expedition  which  was  fitted 
out  in  our  department  during  the  winter.  In  fact,  the  regi- 
ment was  often  absent  (at  one  time  as  long  as  two  weeks, 
during  the  movements  around  Little  Washington)  ;  but  we 
always  finally  returned  to  the  first  camp,  so  that  we  came 
eventually  to  regard  it  as  our  home,  and  cheerfully  devoted 
time  and  labor  to  its  grading,  improvement,  and  ornamenta- 
tion.    Of  the  details  of  this  work  and  of  our  life  in  camp,  I 


THE   VOYAGE. 


37 


will  write  more  in  future.  We  had  been  a  month  in  North 
Carolina  when  events,  matured  as.  indicated  in  the  following 
letter  :  — 

Camp  Rogers,  Newbern-,  Dec.  9,  1862. 

,  I  despatched  a  letter  to  you  this  morning,  and,  shortly 

after  sending  it,  our  orderly  came  to  my. tent,  and  told  me  that  I 
was  one  of  the  three  who  had  drawn  the  privilege  of  a  day's  liberty 
to  visit  Newbern.  So,  after  cleaning  my  gun  from  yesterday's 
firing,  otf  I  started  for  the  Fifth  Regiment,  by  way  of  Newbern, 
which  I  found  a  place  hardly  worthy  of  a  second  visit,  looking  as 
though  nothing  had  been  done  to  it  for  thirty  years.  I  had,  how- 
ever, a  very  pleasant  call  ou  Chaplain  Snow  of  the  Fifth,  and  also 
on  my  Navy- Yard  acquaintances  in  the  Charlestown  City  Guard. 

But  the  item  that  prompts  this  note  to  you  is  the  fact  that 
we  have  received  re-enforcements  to-day  (how  many  I  cannot  tell, 
but  I  suppose  not  a  very  large  number)  ;  and  to-night,  on  dress- 
parade,  orders  were  read  for  us  to  be  ready  to  march  within  thirty- 
six  hours,  with  three  days'  cooked  rations,  two  blankets,  one  extra 
pair  of  socks,  without  knapsacks,  and,  as  is  understood,  without 
breaking  up  the  camp,  and  with  seven  days'  rations  in  bulk.  It  is 
probable  that  it  is  an  expedition  similar  to  the  Tarboro  march  : 
but  of  tliis  we  cannot  tell,  as  we  cannot  even  guess  our  destination. 
I  do  not  know  what  reports  may  reach  you,  so,  little  as  it  is,  I 
thought  best  to  send  you  all  I  knew,  as  it  is  not  likely  that  I  shall 
have  a  chance  for  some  time  of  writing  again.   .  .   . 

Our  cooks  were  busy  all  night  preparing  our  extra  rations, 
and  in  various  ways  our  time  during  the  next  clay  was  fully 
taken  up.  Such  articles  of  clothing  and  bedding  as  were  not 
wanted,  together  with  other  personal  articles,  were  either 
packed  in  our  knapsacks  or  strapped  to  them,  and  were 
carried  to  a  transport  schooner,  "  The  Skirmisher,"  which  was 
brought  up  to  the  upper  bridge  across  the  Trent.  This  led 
us  to  think  that  we  were  not  to  return  to  Newbern,  as  we 
reasoned  that  the  schooner  was  to  follow  the  column  with 
our  equipments  ;  but  it  appeared  afterward  that  it  was  only 
for  their  safe  keeping.  The  tents  were  allowed  to  remain 
standiug,  and  were  unmolested  during  our  absence. 

Some  of  the  young  men  of  the  regiment  were  wild  with 
delight  at  the  certainty  of  an  en^acrement;  but  to  most  of 


38 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


us  the  thought  of  the  untried  scenes  which  were  before  us, 
possibly  of  wounds,  imprisonment,  and  death,  was  not  spe- 
cially exhilarating.  There  was  no  depression,  however,  and" 
no  indication  of  irresolution ;  nor  was  there  in  either  of  the 
engagements  which  ensued. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Thursday,  Dec.  11,  we  were  in  line 
on  the  parade-ground,  prepared,  as  ordered,  for  the  march. 
Our  colonel  made  a  brief  speech,  enjoining  us  to  obey  orders, 
to  keep  in  our  places,  and  assured  us  that  he  did  not  want  us 
to  go  anywhere  that  he  did  not  lead.  "We  gave  three  cheers, 
started  in  the  direction  of  Newbern;  and  "The  Great  March" 
was  begrun. 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.  —  KIN.STON. 


30 


CHAPTER  HI. 


THE   GREAT  MARCH.  -  KIN8T0N*. 


THE  morning  was  foggy.  Our  movement  was  made  in 
connection  with  Burnside's  attack  on  Lee,  at  Freder- 
icksburg, Va.,  and,  at  the  moment  we  started,  the  pickets  of 
both  armies  were  firing  across  the  Rappahannock,  through  the 
mist,  at  the  flashes  of  their  rifles,  without  seeing  each  other. 
I  will  say  here,  that  most  of  our  marches  in  North  Carolina 
were  made,  more  or  less,  in  connection  with  the  course  of 
events  in  Virginia.  The  great  railroads  were  in  operation 
within  the  rebel  lines;  and  troops  were  moved  with  such 
facility  upon  them  that  we  could  have  been  driven  out  of 
Newbern  at  any  moment.  And  we  should  have  been,  un- 
doubtedly, were  it  not  that  the  gunboats  would  instantly 
have  recaptured  the  place. 

We  entered  Newbern  by  the  railroad-bridge,  and  found  its 
streets  thronged  witli  troops  of  eveiy  arm,  all  under  similar 
orders  with  ourselves.  The  town  had  been  abandoned  by  its 
inhabitants;  but  their  places  had  been  filled  by  fleeing  slaves 
from  the  interior.  There  was  also  a  considerable  number  of 
officers'  wives,  and  some  families  of  civilians  connected  in 
various  ways  with  the  public  service.  The  morning  was 
warm,  the  windows  were  open,  and  the  faces  of  our  fair 
countrywomen  told  but  too  plainly  of  the  severity  of  the 
strain  which  the  terrible  experiences  of  war  imposed  upon 
them.  All  shades  of  sorrowful  expression,  accompanied  in 
some  cases  with  deathly  pallor,  were  to  be  seen ;  and  I  no- 
ticed one  instance  of  a  lady,  presumptively  the  wife  of  a 
general  officer,  who  was  pacing  to  and  fro  in  her  parlor, 
wringing  her  hands,  withevery  indication  of  poignant  suffer- 
ing.    On  the  following  sabbath  we  were  passing  through  the 


40 


HISTORY  OF  TEE   FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   3I.V.M. 


streets  of  Kinston,  and  the  few  women  who  remained  in  their 
homes  received  us  in  much  the  same  manner.  Whoever, 
hereafter,  succeeds  in  bringing'  the  true  causes  of  the  war  to 
light  will  find  the  richest  veins  of  basic  truth  lying  just  be- 
low the  refined  feminine  sensibilities  of  the  cultivated  women 
of  the  South.  Their  action  in  throwing  their  almost  omni- 
potent influence  on  the  side  of  armed  resistance  to  law  was 
a  crime  against  the  gentle  nature  of  the  sex. 

The  moviug  columns,  slowly  and  with  frequent  delay, 
converged  upon  the  road  to  Kinston ;  the  fog  vanished  ;  and 
by  nine  o'clock  we  were  fairly  on  our  march.  Two-thirds  of 
the  column  was  composed  of  us  raw  recruits,  nine-months 
men  from  Massachusetts :  most  of  the  rest  were  the  remnants 
of  Burnside's  original  army,  with  which,  six  months  before, 
he  had  captured  the  seaports  of  the  State ;  the  recent  re-en- 
forcements being  mainly  regiments  whose  depleted  ranks  told 
an  impressive  story  of  the  exposures  of  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paign. Gen.  Foster  was  an  artillery  officer,  a  veteran  of  the 
Mexican  war,  one  of  the  gallant  band  who  had  been  shut  up 
in  Sumter.  He  favored  his  own  arm  in  fighting,  and  to  this, 
I  apprehend,  was  due  the  fact,  that,  though  our  little  army 
only  numbered  at  the  most  fifteen  thousand  men,  we  had 
sixty  pieces  of  artillery.  His  policy  seemed  to  be  to  get  his 
guns  within  easy  musket-range  of  the  enemy,  to  pack  his 
infantry  as  closely  around  them  as  possible,  lying  on  out- 
faces, and  then  to  blaze  away. 

One  of  these  batteries,  Morison's  of  New  York,  was  com- 
posed of  brass  guns  called  Napoleons.  They  were  of  very 
large  size  and  bore  for  field  artillery,  firing  a  six-inch  round 
shell.  Their  appearance  was  imposing ;  but  the  reverbera- 
tion from  their  brazen  throats  was  terrific.  One  of  the  most 
impressive  sights  that  we  witnessed  was  when  they  were 
planted  on  the  river-bank  at  Kinston,  and  opened  their  fire 
upon  the  town. 

We  untried  soldiers  gazed  with  something  of  awe  upon  the 
faces  of  the  veterans  of  Roanoke  Island  and  the  fight  at 
Newbern.  We  heard  them  say  to  each  other  with  easy  non- 
chalance^ "Something  up  now,  sure  !  "  "  You  bet  your  life  on 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.  —  KINSTOX. 


41 


that !  "  "  This  means  business,"  etc.  The  Erie  Canal  of  New 
York,  and  the  mines  of  Pennsylvania,  had  sent  their  quotas 
of  sturdy  men.  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Connecti- 
cut were  well  represented  among  the  veterans.  New  Jersey 
was  there  in  the  gallant  Ninth,  and,  by  our  association  with 
these  brave  men,  we  returned  to  Newbern  with  sufficient 
experience  and  reputation  to  be  intrusted  with  the  defence 
of  the  coast,  while  most  of  the  veterans  were  withdrawn 
to  other  departments. 

Our  march  the  first  day  was  to  a  plantation  on  the  New- 
bern side  of  what,  afterwards  became  known  to  us  as  Deep 
Gully.  We  were  not  opposed,  and  rested  quietly  during  the 
night.  Much  to  the  surprise  of  us  new-comers,  no  tents  were 
furnished.  We  had  supposed  that  flies,  at  least,  would  be 
provided;  but  they  were  not,  and  it  was  a  puzzle  to  us  to 
know  what  we  should  do  in  case  of  rain  or  snow.  We 
learned  however,  before  our  return,  that  rubber  blankets  can 
be  so  utilized,  even  in  the  open  air,  as  to  answer  nearly,  if  not 
quite,  as  well  as  the  thin,  small,  inconvenient  sheets  of  cotton- 
cloth,  two  of  which  united  constitute  a  fly-tent.  In  cold 
weather,  soldiers  are  obliged,  when  on  the  march,  to  sleep  as 
close  to  each  other  as  is  possible  for  the  sake  of  the  warmth. 
This  liberates  at  least  half  of  the  blankets,  as  they  are  not 
needed  underneath  the  body:  in  such  cases,  the  half  thus 
liberated  are  placed  on  top  of  the  sleeping  ranks,  protecting 
the  soldier  and  his  woollen  blanket.  These  last,  it  should  be 
further  stated,  are  duplicated  by  the  same  process  ;  so  that 
each  man  has  at  least  one  thickness  .of  rubber,  and  two  or 
three  of  woollen,  both  underneath  and  over  him.  I  have 
repeatedly  seen  men  sleep  quietly,  while  covered  in  this 
manner,  during  a  drenching  thunder-shower.  As  the  warm 
season  approached,  flies  were  given  to  us  ;  but  they  were  not 
acceptable,  and,  if  circumstances  allowed  it,  we  hutted  our- 
selves in  preference  to  using  them. 

As  the  regiments  and  batteries  reached  the  plantation, 
they  were  ranged  in  line,  and  released  from  duty,  with  the 
exception  of  a  detail  for  guard,  and  the  pioneers.  The  first 
matter  to  be  attended  to  was  the  gathering  of  fence-rails  for 


42 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


our  fires,  to  be  kept  up  during  the  night.  These  were  usually 
close  at  hand,  and  of  excellent  material,  as  the  plantations  of 
this  portion  of  the  State  are  fenced,  in  zigzag  style,  with  hard- 
pine  split  rails  without  posts.  Our  fires  kindled,  we  cooked 
our  coffee  in  our  tin  dippers,  with  as  much  jarring,  jostling, 
aud  wrangling  with  each  other,  as  if  we  had  been  English 
sparrows,  instead  of  friendly  and  social  comrades.  "  There, 
you've  upset  my  dipper!  'Twas  just  ready  to  boil.  I  thought 
you  would.  Confound  you,  you  clumsy  lout !  why  couldn't 
you  be  a  little  more  careful?"  Sometimes  it  would  seem  as 
though  two  of  the  best  fellows  in  the  company  had  sworn 
mutual  and  deadly  enmity  to  each  other  for  the  rest  of  the 
term  of  service.  But  somehow  or  other,  though  nearly  all  of 
us  fell  from  grace  more  or  less  in  respect  to  these  exposures, 
the  circumstances  were  so  trying,  that  we  forgave  each  other 
immediately. 

This  done,  we  devoted  ourselves  to  levelling  the  hills 
which  remained  from  the  last  crop  of  corn  or  cotton,  spread 
our  blankets  in  the  manner  I  have  described,  and  composed 
ourselves  for  the  night. 

With  the  first  gray  light  of  the  morning  we  were  up,  and 
engaged  in  cooking  our  breakfasts,  in  which  I  should  include 
the  roasting,  in  the  accumulated  ashes  of  the  night,  of  what 
sweet  potatoes  we  had  been  able  to  lay  our  hands  on.  The 
lack  of  utensils  prevented  us  from  cooking  any  meat  or  poul- 
try, with  the  exception  of  one  night  during  which  we  were 
encamped  in  the  streets  of  Kinston,  when  we  made  a  free  use 
of  the  pots  and  kettles  found  in  the  houses. 

When  our  regiment  was  near  the  head  of  the  column,  we 
moved  early:  if  we  had  no  intimation  of  this,  we  prepared 
ourselves  fully  for  a  sudden  start,  and  rested  upon  our  blan- 
kets after  they  were  rolled  up,  ready  to  be  slung  over  one 
shoulder,  which  was  the  way  we  carried  them.  During  the 
night  we  heard  the  axes  of  our  pioneers  employed  in  remov- 
ing the  first  obstruction  we  had  met.  The  Confederates  had 
got  sufficient  notice  of  our  coming  to  block  the  road  for 
some  distance  by  the  felling  of  large  trees.  It  requires  but 
one  cut  to  level  a  tree ;  but,  as  it  lies  across  the  highwav,  it 


THE  GREAT  MARCH,  —  KINSTON. 


43 


takes  ordinarily  two  cuts  to  remove  it :  at  any  rate  this 
was  the  ease  in  this  instance.  Our  men  had  had  a  hard 
night's  work ;  but  they  had  accomplished  it,  so  that  we  were 
not  delayed  an  instant.  This  was  a  foretaste  of  one  class  of 
the  obstacles  which  were  met  by  the  column.  Bridges  were 
burned,  or  sawed  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  require  propping. 
Mill-dams  were  sluiced,  so  as  to  deluge  us  with  water;  and, 
in  various  ways  incidental  to  the  possession  of  the  enforced 
labor  of  the  slaves  and  the  irregular  action  of  guerillas,  we 
were  harassed  and  delayed  to  give  time  for  the  collection  of 
the  trained  forces  of  the  army  to  resist  us. 

One  incident  of  our  march  must  not  be  omitted.  The 
small  streams  and  creeks  of  North  Carolina  run  through  gul- 
lies, or  low  places,  which  they  have  worn  for  themselves  in 
the  course  of  ages,  and  we  found  them  quite  swollen  with 
water.  They  recur  at  frequent  intervals,  and  were,  in  some 
cases,  well  up  to  our  thighs.  They  were  corduroyed  ;  that  is, 
the  lowest  and  muddiest  parts  had  been  covered  with  logs  or 
thick  plank.  Our  artillery  in  passing  through  would  crush 
these  in  their  centres  so  as  to  raise  their  ends  sufficiently 
high  to  trip  us,  yet  not  high  enough  to  show  above  the 
water.  The  consequence  was,  that  all  of  us  were  wet  up  to 
our  bodies ;  and  quite  often  some  luckless  fellow  would  get 
a  plunge  into  the  muddy  stream,  not  very  favorable  to  his 
health  or  comfort,  or  the  preservation  of  his  ammunition. 

Many  of  these  low  places  had  a  line  of  trees,  which  had 
been  felled,  and  placed  end  to  end  with  each  other  on  rhe  side 
of  the  road,  and  elevated  sufficiently  above  it  on  crotched 
sticks  to  make  a  rude  bridge,  which  we  passed  in  single  file. 
This,  however,  was  usually  more  or  less  out  of  order  and 
\mreliable.  Being  round  sticks,  we  jostled  each  other  as  we 
crowded  upon  them;  so  that  after,  we  were  once  wet,  many 
of  us  preferred  to  take  our  chances  in  the  road  rather  than 
run  the  risk  of  being  thrown  off  from  the  bridge. 

Early  in  the  forenoon  of  the  second  day,  we  came  to  the 
primitive  dwelling  of  one  of  the  "  poor  whites."  Its  owner 
and  his  family  were  out  in  front  of  it.  Their  appearance, 
in  connection   with   their  local  surroundings,  was  unthrifty 


44         HISTORY  OF  THE  FOETY-TUIRD  EEGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

and  illiterate  in  the  extreme.  They  seemed  in  dread  of  per- 
sonal violence  ;  but  they  appeared  to  have  been  unmolested. 
In  deprecating  our  anger,  the}"  had  extemporized  the  na- 
tional colors  out  of  white  cloth  with  stripes  stitched  on  it. 
By  a  ludicrous  blunder  which  illustrated  their  ignorance, 
the  "colors"  were  set  "union  down;". so  that  what  was  evi- 
dently intended  to  conciliate  us  was  really,  in  its  outward 
form,  an  insult.  The  trepidation,  however,  of  the  family 
was  too  evident  to  allow  us  to  take  offence  at  the  mistake. 
A  lieutenant  of  our  regiment  contemptuously  tore  the  rag 


down,  and  we  left  them  to  their  ignorance  and  poverty.     - 

As  we  passed  on  in  our  inarch,  wo  came,  at  frequent  inter- 
vals, to  the  ruins  of  what  had  been  large  plantation-houses ; 
the  chimneys  now,  for  the  most  part,  being  all  that  was  left. 
These  were  the  sad  memorials  of  the  fierce  contests  with 
rebel  pickets  and  guerilla  parties,  which  had  raged  during 
the  previous  summer.  To  the  great  credit  of  a  worthy  citi- 
zen of  Massachusetts,  of  the  Masonic  order,  who  had  visited 
the  State  as  a  peacemaker  previous  to  our  arrival,  these 
bloody  and  useless  contests  had  ceased  by  mutual  consent. 

Towards  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day  we  began  to  have 
evidence  that  we  were  in  an  enemy's  country-  by  seeing 
occasionally  a  dead  body  by  the  roadside,  slain  by  our  cav- 
alry, and  also  prisoners.  On  Saturday  there  was  continuous 
though  not  rapid  firing  of  artillery  on  our  right,  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Kiver  Neuse,  as  we  approached  Kinston:  this 
proved  to  be  an  engagement  at  South-west  Creek. 

This  stream  crossed  our  march  at  light  angles.  At  the 
point  where  we  were  expected  by  the  rebels,  they  had  pre- 
pared formidable  intrench  ments :  but  Gen.  Foster  avoided 
these  by  crossing  the  creek  farther  to  the  west.  The  firing 
which  we  heard  was  from  our  cavalry,  which  was  provided 
with  light  howitzer  cannon,  with  which  they  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  enemy,  while  the  Ninth  New  Jersey  and 
Twenty-third  Massachusetts  forded  the  stream  above  and  be- 
low a  bridge,  and  captured  their  gnus. 

We  w<-re  halted  for  an  hour  while  this  transpired,  and 
while   the   bridge,  which   the   enemy  burned,  was   replaced. 


r— 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.—  KIN STON.  45 

We  lay  in  line  of  battle,  but  were  not  further  engaged.  At 
this  time  we  saw  at  a  distance  a  sight  which  reminded  me 
vividly  of  the  experience  of  our  English  ancestors  here  in 
New  England.  Some  guerillas,  closely  pressed  by  onr  cav- 
alry, tuok  refuge  in  a  large  plantation-house,  aud  defended 
themselves  from  their  foes,  with  their  muskets,  from  the 
chamber-windows.  We  saw  the  guns  pointing  downwards, 
and  the  light  clouds  of  smoke  which  followed  the  report. 
The  sight  brought  forcibly  before  my  mind  the  time  when 
our  forefathers  were  subjected  to  similar  exposures,  in  the 
early  history  of  our  countiy,  in  resisting  the  French  and 
Indians. 

On  Sunday  forenoon,  about  ten  o'clock,  rapid  artillery- 
firing  commenced  at  the  head  of  our  column,  which  at  the 
moment  was  about  a  mile  in  advance  of  our  regiment.  The 
infantiy  was  immediately  halted,  and  opened  to  the  right 
and  left  of  the  narrow  road ;  while  cavalry  and  artillery  went 
to  the  front  at  headlong  speed.  The  artillery-firing  con- 
tinued, increasing  in  volume  without  being  very  rapid.  One 
after  another,  the  infantiy  regiments  Avent  into  position  as 
they  came  up,  and  opened  their  fire  ;  the  first  volley  being 
well  defined  and  massive,  as  when  an  ocean-wave  falls 
heavily  upon  a, beach,  and  then  being  followed  by  the  con- 
fused uproar  of  firing  at  will.  Our  eyes,  however,  aided  us 
but  little  in  observing  these  occurrences,  as  the  action  took 
place  in  the  forest,  there  being  barely  openings  enough  to 
handle  the  troops.  While  we  were  watching  and  listening 
with  all  our  faculties,  expecting  every  moment  orders  to  go 
in  ourselves,  I  observed  that  shells  were  exploding  in  the 
tops  of  the  trees,  which  were  about  a  hundred  feet  high.  I 
supposed  that  our  gunboats  had  succeeded  in  passing  the 
obstructions  in  the  river,  and  were  attacking  the  enemy,  as  I 
did  not  think  that  our  field-batteries  could  throw  a  shell  so 
high  in  the  air  at  so  short  a  range.  But  I  soon  noticed  that 
the  missiles  were  smaller  than  the  licet  would  be  likely  to  use, 
and  I  was  mystified.  When  we  reached  the  guns,  a  short 
time  after,  I  found  that  their  trails  were  buried  deep  in  the 
ground,  so  that  the  cannon  pointed  up  into  the  air. 


46 


HIS  J  OUT   OF.  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


While  these  matters  were  transpiring,  we  remained  a  half 
hour  or  move  in  the  road.  We  were  then  taken  into  a  field, 
or  open  place  on  the  right,  to  support  a  battery.  We  were 
formed  in  line  of  battle,  and  enjoined  by  our  officers  to  keep 
our  places,  and  fire  coolly  and  low.  After  a  while  we  were 
marched  out  into  the  road,  and  toward  the  front.  We  soon 
met  the  wounded  and  dead  being  brought  out  on  stretchers 
and  ambulances,  and  immediately  found  ourselves  on  the 
scene  of  action.  We  could  see  nothing,  however,  but  the 
forest,  with  narrow  openings ;  but  our  ears  gave  us  abundant 
evidence  of  a  hotly  contested  battle  within  the  leafy  coverts 
before  us.  As  we  continued  to  advance,  we  became  con- 
scious that  a  shower  of  bullets  was  whistling  in  the  air  at 
some  distance  over  our  heads,  and  we  received  orders  to  lie 
down.  While  here,  I  was  conscious  of  a  singular  and  unex- 
pected experience.  The  rebel  arms  must  have  been  mostly 
smooth-bores.  There  was  none  of  the  whizzing,  screeching 
sound  so  characteristic  of  rifle-balls ;  but  in  its  stead  the  noise 
of  the  leaden  storm  which  was  upon  us  was  a  soft  and  im- 
pressive sighing,  like  that  of  zephyrs  in  a  forest  of  pines, — 
somewhat  louder,  it  is  true,  but  in  a  high  degree  soothing 
and  pleasant.  I  thought  of  the  story  of  Washington,  where- 
in he  is  asserted-  to  have  said,  when  he  was  young,  that 
musket-balls  made  the  sweetest  of  music  to  him. 

In  a  few  moments  we  were  again  ordered  forward.  Pro- 
ceeding some  five  hundred  feet,  we  filed  sharply  to  the  right, 
marching  between  two  lines  of  battle,  composed  of  New- 
York  and  Pennsylvania  troops.  —  so  near  them  on  either  side 
that  we  could  speak  with  each  other.  Their  officers  stood 
with  drawn  swords,  composed  and  soldierly  ;  but  the  bearing 
of  the  men  was  different.  Almost  without  exception,  they 
were  pale :  most  of  them  were  excited.  Some  cheered  us : 
others  greeted  us  with  slang.  Many  seemed  ready  to  drop 
to  the  ground  with  fatigue  and  anxiety:  some,  indeed,  had 
lain  down  in  sheer  exhaustion.  Passing  them,  we  came  out 
of  the  fore>t  into  a  large  open  space  at  the  extreme  right  of 
our  line,  live  hundred  feet  wide  of.  more  ami  ;i  quarter  of  a 
mile  long.      Here  we  also  found  the  batter V  with  their  trails 


TUE  CHEAT  MARCH.  — KINST02T.  47 

buried  In  the  ground :  they  had  ceased  firing.  At  the  ex- 
tremity of  this  field,  as  it  appeared  to  us,  an  enemy's  earth- 
work was  visible ;  whether  occupied  or  not,  we  could  not  tell. 
Our  hearts  tie  v.'  quick  for  a  few  moments  at  this  discovery. 
We  had  just  noticed,  as  above  stated,  that  the  troops  we  had 
passed  were  iu  a  peculiar  condition  of  excitement,  and  we 
understood  afterwards  that  they  expected  that  the  rebels 
would  open  fire  on  us  the  moment  we  emerged  from  the 
forest.  "We  ascertained  at  the  close  of  the  action  that  the 
Neuse  rolled  between  us  and  the  fort ;  but,  if  the  enemy  had 
been  in  condition  to  prolong  the  fight  on  the  other  bank,  we 
should  have  been  no  better  off  on  account  of  the  river,  for 
the  fort  was  evidently  built  to  sweep  the  plain  upon  which 
we  had  entered. 

We  were  now  at  the  very  tiptoe  of  expectation.  For 
more  than  an  hour  we  had  been  in  a  suspense  that  weighed 
heavily  upon  us.  Every  face  showed  sharply  cut  lines.  The 
officers  had  dismounted,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  we  were  to 
plunge  at  once  into  the  thickets  in  our  front :  they  seemed 
as  solid  as  a  stone  wall.  We  knew  that  we  could  advance 
but  a  short  distance  in  that  direction  without  receiving  a 
volley.  The  men  began  to  throw  away  their  blankets,  but 
were  instantly  checked  by  the  colonel.  One  of  the  boys  of 
our  company  replied,  in  respectful  expostulation,  "Colonel, 
there  is  no  fun  in  fighting  with  our  blankets  on."  The 
colonel  replied  with  gravity,  "  Fighting  is  not  fun  anyway." 

We  did  not,  however,  enter  the  swamp,  but  moved  slowly, 
in  line  of  battle,  diagonally  along  the  field,  our  right  flank 
being  somewhat  in  advance,  occasionally  halting,  using  great 
caution,  and  keeping  our  hands,  as  it  were,  on  the  triggers  of 
our  guns,  as  we  were  likely  at  any  moment  to  receive  the 
enemy's  fire,  and  would  undoubtedly  have  done  so  were  it 
not  that  they  were  hotly  pressed  by  our  regiments  in  their 
front  and  right.  By  this  time  it  was  long  past  noon.  The 
heavy  volleys  in  (he  woods  ceased,  and  the  cheers  that  fol- 
lowed told  us  that  our  men  wen-  sucessfully  charging.  We 
could  dimly  sue  through  the  undergrowth  long  lines  of  men 
centring  upon    the   rebel   position,  and   could   note   the  few 


48 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY- THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


desultory  shots  that  were  fired,  the  despairing  efforts  of  the 
brave  men  who  for  nearly  three  hours  had  resisted  our 
attack. 

What  a  colossal  war !  Ten  thousand  men  had  grappled 
each  other  by  the  throat,  and  fought  for  hours  with  desper- 
ate energy;  and  yet,  in  comparison  with  the  gigantic  contests 
of  Virginia  and  the  West,  this  and  other  engagements  of 
North  Carolina  are  hardly  thought  worthy  of  a  few  lines  in 
the  records  of  the  Rebellion. 


CHAPLAIN   MANNING'S   LETTER   TO 
JOURNAL." 


THE   BOSTON 


Dec.  23,  1862. 
The  battle  of  Kinston,  which  began  near  noon,  was  over  be- 
tween three  and  four  p.m.  Then  it  was  that  ghastly  and  horrible 
sights  met  the  eye  on  all  sides.  The  buildings  taken  as  hospitals 
were  soon  crowded  with  the  wounded  and  dying.  Friends  and 
foes  mingled  together,  and  receiving  the  same  prompt  attention 
from  our  bus}'  surgeons.  It  seemed  strange  that  no  rebel  surgeon 
had  staid  to  care  for  his  comrades.  Cut  in  our  kindness  we  forgot 
that  they  were  foes,  and  gave  them  all  the  heed  which  our  duty  to 
the  loyal  would  admit.  The  Tenth  Connecticut  and  the  Hundred 
and  Third  Pennsylvania  had  been  the  chief  sufferers.  The  Forty- 
fifth  Massachusetts,  also,  lost  several  men.  ...  In  answer  to  the 
inquiries  of  friends  as  to  the  behavior  of  Massachusetts  soldiers 
during  the  battle,  I  can  say  freeb"  that  they  showed  no  signs  of 
flinching,  but  only  eagerness  to  be  foremost  in  the  fight.  To  lie 
still  under  fire,  hearing  the  tremendous  discharges  of  artillery,  and 
sharp  volleys  and  irregular  rattle  of  musketry  in  the  woods,  tried 
their  courage  not  a  little.   .   .   . 


Shortly  after  we  came  upon  the  open  field,  a  rebel  soldier 
was  seen  in  the  road  which  ran  along  the  river-bank,  waving 
a  white  flag :  this,  as  we  afterwards  understood  it,  was  a  ruse 
to  gain  time  for  the  retreat  of  his  associates.  He  was  not 
molested,  however,  because  he  was  so  far  from  us  that  we 
could  not  tell  at  once,  with  certainty,  whether  he  was  a 
friend  or  foe.  Meanwhile  a  company  of  cavalry,  and  section 
of  artillery,  which  had  been  moving  down  the  field  upon  our 
right  flank  as  slowly  as  ourselves,  went  rapidly  forward  to 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.—  KINSTOX'  49 

the  river-bank  as  the  foe  retreated.  The  cavalry  were  armed, 
with  repeat! ng-rifl.es.  They  formed  line  in  our  sight,  and  fired 
upon  the  fleeing  army,  as  they  crossed  the  bridge,  till  their 
pieces  were  empty,  and  then  reloaded  and  fired  again  with 
great  rapidity.  The  artillery  did  not  reach  the  river-bank  in 
season  to  fire.  We  could  not  see  the. enemy;  but,  when  we 
crossed  the  bridge  shortly  after,  it  gave  good  evidence  of  the 
accuracy  of  the  aim  of  the  cavalry.  The  rebels  made  des- 
perate efforts  to  burn  it,  without  success.  One  of  our  colonels 
lost  his  life  at  this  point.  And  the  brave  fellow  who  was 
intrusted  with  the  application  of  the  torch  fell  lifeless  into 
the  flames,  and  his  body  was  shockingly  burned  before  the 
fire  was  extinguished.  Very  much  to  our  vexation,  we  could 
not  see  the  struggle  at  this  point,  as  the  forest  still  inter- 
vened. The  Massachusetts  Seventeenth,  with  which  regi- 
ment Col.  Fellows  and  his  son  of  Chelsea  were  honorably 
connected,  had  been  closely  following  the  artillery  and  horse- 
men, moving  by  the  flank  down  the  field  upon  our  right. 
At  this  point  the  action  may  be  said  to  have  ceased,  though 
there  was  an  afterpiece.  Our  regiment  stacked  arms  near 
the  road,  which  we  had  reached  ;  and  the  men,  by  the  per- 
mission of  the  colonel  scattered  for  foraging,  being  allowed 
to  take  any  thing  upon  which  we  could  lay  our  hands  with- 
out the  use  of  fire-arms.  Before  we  had  all  dispersed,  however, 
a  somewhat  ludicrous  incident  happened,  quite  appropriate 
to  the  occasion  in  some  respects,  but  in  others  so  singularly 
contrasted  with  the  scenes  through  which  we  had  just  passed, 
as  to  forcibly  remind  us  that  it  is  but  a  step  from  the  sublime 
to  the  ridiculous.  On  and  around  the  battle-field  were  a 
number  of  the  humble  houses  of  the  "  poor  whites  "  of  the 
South.  Suddenly,  and  much  to  our  surprise,  an  aged  couple 
of  this  class  appeared  before  us,  and  passed  slowly  along  the 
regimental  line.  They  were  followed  at  a  respectful  distance 
by  a  smart  colored  girl,  quite  attractive  in  her  bearing  and 
appearance.  I  must  say  that  the  man  and  his  wife  were 
about  as  forlorn-looking  old  crones  as  ever  I  laid  eyes  on. 
In  dress  aud  manner  their  appearance  was  abject  and  humili- 
ating to  the  last  degree.      If  the  Gibeonites  were  half  as 


50 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.3I. 


effective  in  their  counterfeit  woe  as  these  poor  people  were 
in  thoir  real  one,  I  do  not  wonder  that  the  heart  of  the  great 
captain,  Joshua,  melted  at  their  sight.  By  themselves  alone 
they  would  only  have  been  looked  upon  with  pity  by  the 
most  thoughtless  of  our  number.  But  the  best  part  of  the 
story  remains  to  be  told.  The  "gal"  was  bright  enough  to 
take  in  the  comic  side  of  the  situation,  and  make  the  most 
of  it.  She  was  all  gayety  and  fun.  Not  a  word  did  she  say ; 
but  by  facial  expression,  attitude,  and  gesture,  she  read,  in 
her  irresistibly  sarcastic  manner,  an  indictment  of  the  whole 
South,  about  as  follows:  "Aren't  they  a  set  of  fools?  Here 
they  have  gone  and  stirred  up  all  this  row  on  our  account, 
and  now  we  are  being  liberated,  and  they  are  losing,  not  only 
us,  but  all  their  movables."  Oddly  enough,  the  squealing 
of  swine  and  the  distressed  cackling  of  poultry  was  being 
heard  all  around  ac  the  same  moment,  proving  that  the  ap- 
peal for  protection  that  the  poor  old  people  were  making  was 
altogether  too  late.  As  I  have  intimated,  the  effect  upon 
our  risibles  was  irresistible.  The  whole  regiment  was  con- 
vulsed with  laughter  at  the  superb  by-play  of  the  wench,  and 
its  contrast  with  the  woebegone  aspect  of  her  former  owners. 
They  were  so  engrossed  in  their  sorrow,  that  they  did  not 
notice  that  she  was  making  game  of  them.  If  they  hap- 
pened to  look  back  an  instant,  she  was  apparently  as  demure 
and  downcast  as  a  nun.  Evidently  they  did  not  have  the 
least  idea  of  what  was  going  on  behind  them.  I  have  no 
doubt  but  that  in  their  hearts  they  roundly  cursed  us  as  a 
set  of  cruel  wretches. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  after-scene.  We  had  stacked  arms, 
and  most  of  the  men  were  gone  to  the  field  of  action  through 
curiosity,  or  to  the  farms  for  food.  I  had  found  a  few 
moments  to  step  into  the  lines  of  the  Forty-fifth,  which  had 
lost  heavily,  —  fifteen  killed  and  forty-three  wounded.  They 
were  looking  very  grave.  I  also  passed  into  the  ranks  of  the 
Twenty-third,  finding  this  gallant  regiment  in  a  high  state  of 
mental  exaltation  on  account  of  their  satisfaction  at  whipping 
the  South-Carolina  Twenty-third,  with  which  regiment  they 
had  been  fighting,  taking  bixty-three  prisoners,  with  small 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.—  KIN  STOX.  51 

loss  on  their  own  part.  On  returning  to  my  own  company 
I  got  back  just  in  time  to  receive  the  order  to  "fall  in  "  for 
an  advance.  The  line-officers  were  shouting  vehemently, 
and  all  was  excitement  and  confusion.  Those  of  us  who 
were  present  obeyed  the  order,  leaving  the  guns  of  our  com- 
rades lying  on  the  ground,  as  we  unstacked  them  in  a  manner 
not  laid  down  in  the  manual. 

The  whole  brigade  was  marched  across  the  bridge  to 
Kinston.  Simultaneously  with  this  order,  two  of  the  brass 
Napoleons  on  the  river-bank  close  to  us  opened  on  Kinston. 
firing  over  the  town,  which  lay  plainly  in  sight  about  a  half- 
mile  off  across  a  meadow.  Our  comrades  who  had  scattered 
heard  the  noise,  and  followed  us  as  fast  as  posssible ;  so  that, 
by  the  time  we  reached  the  town,  our  ranks  were  full. 

The  occasion  of  our  sudden  and  unexpected  call  was  as 
follows:  it  appears  to  have  been  the  intention  of  Gen.  Foster 
that  we  should  remain  over  night  where  we  were ;  but  the 
rebels  made  as  though  the  fight  would  be  prolonged  on  the 
northern  outskirts  of  Kinston:  hence  the  artillery-fire,  and 
our  own  change  of  camp. 

Months  afterwards  I  came  across  a  rude  lyric,  deeply 
tinged  with  the  wail  of  humanity,  with  which  I  will  close 
the  account  of  this,  our  first  engagement.  As  originally 
printed,  some  repetitions  give  roorn  for  suspicion  that  the 
brave  fellow  who  wrote  it  enlisted  and  went  to  the  front  in 
such  a  hurry,  that  he  left  his  book  of  "  synonymes  "  at  home. 
I  have  endeavored  to  act  a  comrade's  part  in  making  a  few 
omissions  and  corrections. 

THE   BATTLE   OF   KIXSTOX. 

WRITTEN*   BY   J.  L.  AULT,  COMPANY  C,  HUNDRED   AXD   FIRST   REGIMENT, 
PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEERS. 

Oh,  listen!  -while  I  tell  you,  boys, 

Of  Kinston's  bloody  tight,  — 
The  deafeniug  peals,  the  cannon's  noise: 

Perhaps  you  saw  that  sight. 

The  morn  had  dawned,  —  the  sabbath  day 

That  God  has  made  and  blest 
For  all  his  people  on  their  way 

To  the  land  of  heavenly  rest. 


£>2         HISTORY  OF  TUE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

But  a  sullen  foe  before  us  waits; 

A  furious  storm  is  near; 
And  each  one  thinks  of  coming  fate 

Approaching  very  clear. 

What's  this  that's  coming  down  the  lane, 

Making  such  a  rattle  ? 
'Tis  our  guns  :  you  see  the  iron  train 

Rushing  into  battle. 

!"  Bang,  bang!  "  the  mighty  cannons  roar 
In  awful  thunder  dread; 
And  through  the  trees  our  missiles  tore 
The  branches  o'er  their  heads. 

We  met  them  in  a  swampy  mire, 

Where  they  were  all  concealed, 
To  rise,  and  pour  a  deadly  fire, 

And  drive  us  from  the  field. 

Oh,  fearful  is  the  uproar  now 

Of  arms  on  every  side; 
While  blood  is  gushing  from  the  brow, 

And  wounds  are  opened  wide. 

I 

"  Charge  on,  brave  boys!  "  our  colonels  shout, 

"  We'll  surely  make  them  yield; " 
And  pressing  on  they  drove  them  out, 

And  won  the  battle-field. 

Quick,  quick!  the  bridge  they're  passing  o'er; 

They  are  making  for  the  town ; 
They're  trying  to  reach  the  other  shore 

Before  the  bridge  burns  down. 

The  fire's  put  out  —  we  flanked  them  there; 

But  some  have  crossed  the  stream: 
The  deafening  shouts  that  rend  the  air 

Give  grandeur  to  the  scene. 

My  first  look  across  the  Neuse,  when  I  came  up  to  the 
river,  which  at  this  point  was  a  rapid  stream  three  hundred 
feet  at  least  in  width,  was  for  the  retreating  enemy,  and 
then  for  our  own  army.  The  first  were  not  visible.  I  under- 
stand that  they  took  to  the  woods  on  the  northern  bank  of 


THE  GREAT  2IARC1I.  —  KIXSTON.  53 

the  river  as  soon  as  they  had  crossed.  Our  own  troops  made 
a  more  imposing  display  than  I  saw  at  any  other  time.  They. 
had  deployed,  and  were  crossing'  the  meadow  toward  the 
town  in  three  or  more  lines  of  battle,  marching  en  echelon,  as 
it  is  termed,  —  a  French  military  phrase  frequently  used  in 
drilling  by  brigade.  In  advancing  in  this  manner,  the  sev- 
eral lines  of  battle  lap  past  each  other ;  so  that,  if  the  front 
line  should  lose  heavily,  the  one  next  in  the  rear  can  till 
the  vacancies  by  moving  to  the  front,  or,  if  the  nature  of  the 
ground  and  the  points  to  be  assaulted  require  it,  the  width 
of  the  front  of  the  column  can  be  extended  or  reduced, 
something  as  a  brass  slide  is  pulled  out  of  a  carpenter's 
measuring-rule. 

The  Forty-third  marched  by  the  flank,  in  ranks  of  four, 
across  the  meadow,  and  through  Kinston,  over  to  the  northern 
side  of  the  town,  observing  as  we  went  the  effect  of  one  of 
our  shells  which  had  exploded  in  the  attic-chamber  of  a  cot- 
tage, shattering  the  gable-end  of  the  house.  We  noticed  no 
other  damage  of  that  kind  to  the  place.  By  this  time  the 
afternoon  was  far  advanced,  and,  finding  that  the  rebels  had 
retreated,  we  returned  to  the  centre  of  the  town,  and  prepared 
to  pass  the  night  in  the  streets  and  back-yards. 

During  that  night  Gen.  Foster  sent  the  following  despatch 
to  Washington  :  — 

Headquarters  Department  of  North  Carolina, 
Kixsto.v,  N.C.,  Dec.  14,  lStiS. 

To  Majok-Gen\  Halleck,  General  in  Chief. 

I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  I  left  Newborn  for  this  place 
on  the  11th  inst.  ;  but  owing  to  bad  roads  and  the  consequent 
delay  to  my  trains,  etc.,  I  did  not  reach  the  South-west  Creek,  five 
miles  from  this  town,  until  the  afternoou  of  the  13th  inst.  The 
enemy  were  posted  there  ;  but,  by  a  heavy  artillery-fire  in  front  and 
a  vigorous  infantry-attack  on  either  flank,  I  succeeded  in  forcing 
a  passage,  and  without  much  loss. 

This  morning  I  advanced  on  the  town,  and  found  the  enemy, 
strongly  posted  at  a  defile  through  a  marsh,  fording  a  creek.  The 
position  was  so  well  chosen,  that  but  little  of  the  artillery  could  be 
brought  in  play. 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M.     . 

The  main  attack,  therefore,  was  made  by  the  infantry,  assisted 
by  a  few  guns  pushed  forward  in  the  roads.  After  a  five-hours' 
hard  fight,  we  succeeded  in  driving  the  enemy  from  their  position. 
AVe  followed  them  rapidly  to  the  river.  The  bridge  over  the  Neuse 
at  this  point  was  prepared  for  firing,  and  was  fired  in  six  places  ; 
but  we  were  so  close  behind  them,  that  we  saved  the  bridge.  The 
enemy  retreated  precipitately  by  the  Goldsborough  and  Pikeville 
roads.  Their  force  was  about  six  thousand  men,  with  twenty 
pieces  of  artillery. 

The  result  is,  we  have  taken  Kinston,  captured  eleven  pieces  of 
artillery,  and  taken  from  four  hundred  to  five  hundred  prisoners, 
and  found  a  large  amount  of  quartermaster  and  commissary  stores. 
Our  loss  will  not  probably  exceed  two  hundred  killed  and  wounded. 
I  am  with  great  respect, 

Your  obedient  servant, 
John  Gi-.  Foster,  Major-Gnneral  commanding. 

It  seems  to  me,  that,  in  preparing  this  record,  it  should  be 
written  in  such  a  manner  as  to  set  forth  truly  and.  impres- 
sively the  ravages  of  war  and  the  sufferings  it  occasions  both 
to  victors  and  vanquished.  In  order  to  do  this,  I  will  address 
myself  directly  to  my  Chelsea  friends  and  readers,  and  ask 
what  they  would  think  of  the  following  proceedings.  Sup- 
pose that  ten  thousand  men  of  all  arms  should  enter  the 
streets  of  our  quiet  city  kite  some  sabbath  afternoon,  after 
having  been  four  days  in  inarching,  as  I  judge  about  forty- 
five  miles,  and  that  during  the  last  of  these  days  many  of 
them  had  fought  a  closely  contested  action  of  nearly  three 
hours'  duration  in  Revere  or  Everett,  in  which  they  have  lost 
heavily.  Eight  men  out  of  every  ten  are  infantry,  who  have 
carried  the  weight  of  thirty-five  pounds,  at  the  lowest  esti- 
mate, on  their  persons.  Their  boots  have  been  ground  in 
sand  and  water  until  they  are  as  leaky  as  sieves,  and  it  is  an 
open  question  with  the  wearers  whether  or  not  they  are  not 
more  of  a  burden  than  a  benefit  to  the  feet  they  were  de- 
signed to  protect.  Those  .same  feet,  it  being  understood,  in 
many  cases  areas  much  worn  and  chafed  as  the  boots. 

These  men,  it  should  be  stated,  have  marched,  most  of  the 
way,  at  the   top  of  their  speed,  with  but  brief  opportunities 


THE   GREAT  MARCH.  —  KINSTON.  55 

for  rest,  often  double-quicking  in  order  to  close  up  gaps  in 
the  column,  halting  usually  late  in  the  evening.  Many  of 
them  have  performed  extra  labor  during  the  nights,  —  of 
guard,  fatigue,  or  pioneer  duty.  Their  food  has  been  of  the 
plainest  kind,  —  salt  beef,  hard  tack,  and  coffee,  varied  some- 
what with  sweet  potatoes.  The  beef  has  become  so  monoto- 
nous and  stale,  that  the  stomach  loathes  it ;  and  the  longing 
for  soft  and  palatable  food  has  set  many  of  them,  for  the  first 
time  in  their  lives,  into  involuntary  dreams  during  the  day 
concerning  what  they  shall  eat  and  what  they  shall  drink ; 
the  visions  which  float  pleasantly  in  airy  fancies  through  their 
minds  being  of  well-spread  tables  at  which  they  used  formerly 
to  sit,  but  which  are  now  so  impossible  of  fulfilment  as  to 
tantalize  them.  Their  beds  have  been  so  hard,  their  fatigue 
so  extreme,  and  they  so  crowded  for  room  as  they  have  lain, 
that,  after  the  first  nap  of  an  hour  or  two,  a  heavy,  troubled 
doze  is  the  nearest  approach  they  can  make  to  their  usual 
quiet  sleep  at  home.  The  days  are  hot;  but  the  night  air  is 
so  cold,  that  the  ice  must  be  broken  by  shaking  their  canteens 
before  drinking.  These  conditions  of  the  march  are  about 
an  average  experience,  the  most  irksome  and  exhaustive  of 
them  all  being  the  enormous  burden  carried.  This  I  will 
itemize :  1st,  the  gun,  eight  pounds;  '2d,  one  hundred  rounds 
of  ball-cartridges,  another  eight  or  ten  pounds  (I  weighed 
them  all  at  the  time,  but  have  not  the  exact  figures  now)  ; 
then,  in  about  the  following  order,  the  haversack,  canteen, 
belts  and  plates,  cap-box,  and,  slung  over  the  shoulder,  the 
rubber  and  woollen  blankets,  worse  than  all  the  rest,  because 
so  bulky.  All  these  must  be  carried,  besides  extra  socks, 
and  any  personal  articles  needed.  A  five-gallon  can  of  kero- 
sene weighs  about  twenty-eight  pounds:  so  that  nearly  ten 
pounds  in  addition  would  be  required  to  fill  out  the  list  I 
have  given.  All  this,  it  should  be  kept  in  mind,  must  be 
carried  over  narrow  roads  rutted  deeply  by  artillery,  and  in 
the  midst  of  a  crowding,  hustling  mob  of  weary  soldiers, 
often  surly  to  the  men  of  any  other  regiment  than  their  own, 
as  you  will  soon  learn,  if,  from  any  cause,  you  press  on  or  lag 
behind. 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  2LY.il. 

Do  you  doubt,  or  fail  to  realize,  dear  reader,  what  this 
means?  If  so,  I  wish  that  you  would  just  take  the  aforesaid 
can,  or  some  other  article  equally  heavy,  —  say  a  large-sized 
full  coal-hod,  —  leaving  off  all  the  rest,  and  start  for  Boston 
with  it  some  fine  morning,  across  the  bridge :  you  can  soon 
find  out  in  this  way  what  soldiering  means.  You  will  under- 
stand that  you  can  change  the  can  from  one  hand  to  the 
other,  or  set  it  on  the  ground  and  rest,  but  please  observe 
that  the  soldier  cannot  do  this.  All  his  luggage  must  be  fas- 
tened to  his  person :  his  arms  and  hands  must  be  free  to  use 
his  weapon  at  any  moment.  Theoretically,  of  course,  his 
traps  can  be  taken  off  as  they  were  put  on  ;  but  practically 
his  situation  is  such  that  he  can  only  readily  relieve  himself 
of  his  blankets.  When  once  out  on  in  the  morning,  his  other 
equipments  must  remain  on.  Every  soldier  can  recall  the 
convulsive  throb  or  jerk  by  which  the  sorely  jaded  men 
struggled  for  a  moment's  relief  by  throwing  their  equipments 
upwards,  thus  easing  the  shoulders  for  an  instant. 

I  have  been,  writing  of  the  burdens  of  war  as  experienced 
by  the  soldiers  of  a  conquering  column,  as  ours  was.  They 
are  terrible.  I  dare  not  speak  of  individual  instances  of 
suffering  in  our  own  company  which  I  saw  ;  but  1  must  gen- 
eralize. 

I  saw  the  men  of  the  Forty-fifth,  which  was  as  fine  a  regi- 
ment as  any  in  the  service,  fall  out  by  the  dozen  on  the 
■  morning  of  the  day  before  the  battle  of  Kinston.  The  road 
on  either  side  was  lined  with  them;  and  it  did  not  require  a 
second  look  to  satisfy  the  observer  that  they  were  not  shirks 
or  cowards,  for  extreme  suffering  was  marked  upon  every 
line  of  their  faces.  What  a  condition  the  wounded  of  their 
number  must  have  been  in  to  pass  under  the  surgeon's  hands 
the  next  day  !  If  these  were  the  trials  of  the  victors,  what 
must  be  the  situation  of  the  vanquished!  And  how  are  the 
communities  treated  who  have  the  ill  fortune  to  be  ground 
between  the  upper  and  the  nether  millstones  of  contending 
armies!  I  should  state  here,  that  the  line-officers  of  an  in- 
fantry regiment  are,  to  a  large  extent,  fellow-sufferers  with  >j 
their  subordinates.     They  march  on  foot,  as  the  soldiers  do. 


THE  GREAT  MARCH.  — KIN STON.  57 

and  they  are,  in  addition,  so  burdened  with  mental  responsi- 
bilities that  their  vital  powers  are  heavily  drawn  upon.  It 
is  next  to  impossible  for  them  to  look  sharply  after  all  that 
is  going  on,  and  maintain  strict  or  even  reasonable  discipline  ; 
and  much  of  the  irregular  proceedings  of  victorious  troops 
when  entering  towns  or  cities  originates  from  this  cause. 

I  have  supposed  the  entrance  of  such  a  column  as  this  into 
Chelsea ;  their  faces  so  blackened  by  powder  and  camp-fires, 
and  their  clothing  so  grimed  by  mud,  that  the  intimate 
friends  of  the  members  of  Company  II  would  not  have  been 
able  at  once  to  recognize  us.  I  saw  during  the  march  some 
of  the  most  dashing  line-officers  of  the  regiment  with  their 
boots  slung  on  their  swords,  and  the  sword  on  their  shoulder, 
their  legs  being  bare. 

The  artillery  and  cavalry  halt  in  the  squares  and  wider 
streets:  the  infantry  occupy  the  narrow  ones  from  one  end 
to  the  other,  —  Division,  Cherry,  Poplar,  and  Ash,  from  Wil- 
liams Street  to  Washington  Avenue.  To  make  the  illustra- 
tration  compare  as  near  as  possible  with  the  circumstances  at 
Kinston,  we  will  take  it  for  granted  that  there  are  no  dwell- 
ings on  these  streets,  but  that  they  are  simply  the  back-yards 
of  the  houses  on  the  wide  streets. 

The  next  thing  that  will  follow  is  this :  the  instant  that 
the  soldiers  are  dismissed  from  the  ranks,  all  the  fences  and 
out-buildings  are  levelled  to  the  ground,  and  roaring  fires  are 
kindled  with  the  material.  The  next  step  is  to  enter  the 
houses,  asking  for  cooking-utensils,  and  taking  them  if  they 
are  not  voluntarily  yielded.  Then,  after  eating  supper,  boards 
are  placed  upon  the  earth,  the  houses  are  entered  again,  and 
all  the  bedding  is  brought  out  and  laid  upon  the  boards  for 
the  use  of  the  most  footsore  and  exhausted.  All  desirable 
conveniences  come  with  them  as  a  matter  of  course,  —  stuffed 
chairs,  washing-utensils,  mirrors,  and  other  things  too  numer- 
ous to  mention.  In  one  case  that  I  know  of,  a  partv 
entered  a  house  in  this  way,  and  found  themselves  in  the 
nick  of  time  to  sit  down  to  a  hearty  meal  prepared  for  the 
inmates,  who  stood  by  and  saw  it  rapidly  disappear  without  «] 

remonstrance.     I  lie  houses  are  ransacked  from  cellar  to  gar- 


58  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

ret :  articles  of  no  possible  use  to  the  takers,  such  as  ladies' 
silk  dresses,  are  appropriated,  to  be  thrown  away  the  nest 
day.  In  one  sense,  a  reign  of  terror  exists.  Yet  I  should 
leave  the  reader  with  a  wrong  impression,  if  I  did  not  further 
state  that  there  was  little  or  no  violence  used.  Most  of  the 
residents  had  left,  and  this  fact  largely  accounts  for  these 
proceedings.  Those  who  remained  had  the  sense  to  see  that 
we  were  not  ugly,  and,  where  they  used  fair  speech,  they 
escaped  the  worst  of  the  license  of  the  soldiery. 

There  was  a  large  fire  in  the  town  during  the  night,  and 
some  plundering  of  tobacco  warehouses  ;  but  of  these  things 
as  an  eye-witness  I  cannot  make  any  report.  Some  time  in 
the  evening  I  lay  down  alone  on  the  sidewalk  ;  and  the  last 
thing  that  I  remember  hearing  above  the  din  and  confusion 
was  the  sweet  notes  of  the  band  of  the  Forty-fifth,  which 
lulled  me  to  sleep.  The  night  was  warm,  the  only  comforta- 
ble one  we  had  on  the  march,  and  I  slept  soundly  till  morn- 
ing, —  the  first  and  last  full  night's  rest  during  the  march. 

In  making  the  comparison  between  the  two  localities,  I 
should  have  stated  that  I  reckon  Kinston  to  have  been, 
at  that  time,  a  place  of  perhaps  two  thousand  inhabitants, 
and  about  the  dimensions  of  Chelsea  before  it  included 
Caryville.  You  may  judge,  Mr.  Editor,  what  a  fine  column 
of  local  items  "The  Kinston  Pioneer''  for  the  next  week 
must  have  had.  If  I  have  not  succeeded  in  impressing  upon 
my  readers  the  fearful  havoc  of  war,  as  seen  in  some  of  the 
least  of  its  evils,  all  that  I  could  further  do,  as  a  last  desper- 
ate resource,  would  be  to  improvise  something  in  the  same 
vein  as  Dibdin's  famous  sea-song,  "  Ye  gentlemen  of  England 
who  live  at  home  at  ease,''  set  it  to  music  for  the  piano,  and 
during  its  rehearsal  in  the  pleasant  homes  of  Chestnut  and 
other  Chelsea  streets,  I  should  suggest  perambulating  the 
household,  taking  an  inventory  of  personal  goods  and  chat- 
tels, with  an  occasional  look  at  the  back-yards  and  fences. 

I  think  I  hoar  some  one  inquiring,  "If  you  Massachusetts 
men,  just  from  home,  'cut  up'  in  this  manner,  pray  tell  us 
what  the  rebels  would  have  done  here?"  The  answer  is  at 
hand.  In  the  autumn  of  1862,  to  quote  from  Carleton's 
"Four  Years  of  Fighting,"  — 


THE  GREAT  3IAECH.  — EINSTOX.  59 

"The  centre  column  of  the  rebels  moved  upon  Frankfort,  Ky., 
gathering  up  cuttle,  horses,  goods  of  all  kinds,  cloths,  clothes, 
boots,  shoes,  grain,  and  every  thing  which  could  minister  to  their 
comfort  as  they  came.  At  Frankfort  they  invited  the  merchants 
to  open  their  stores,  made  princely  purchases  of  goods,  paying 
liberally  in  the  legal  currency  of  the  Confederacy,  sending  off  long 
lines  of  wagons  toward  the  South,  laden  with  supplies." 

This,  be  it  understood,  was  the  way  they  dealt  with  their 
friends.  If  they  had  come  into  Chelsea,  every  store  would 
have  been  gutted  at  once  without  the  pretence  of  payment, 
the  private  residences  treated  far  worse  than  we  did  those  of 
Kinston,  and  in  addition  the  city  would  have  been  mulcted 
in  a  fine  of  money  as  large  as  could  be  squeezed  out  of  us. 
For  proof  of  what  I  am  saying,  the  inquirer  is  referred  to  the 
conduct  of  the  rebel  army  in  Pennsylvania  just  before  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg. 

In  an  allusion  a  short  distance  above,  I  have  set  the  dis- 
tance we  had  marched  at  about  forty-five  miles.  By  a  direct 
line  it  is  but  thirty;  but  we  had  made  a  long  detour  to  the 
westward  for  strategic  purposes.  "  Harper's  Review,"  for 
December,  1864,  contains  an  article  entitled  "  Heroic  Deeds 
of  Heroic  Men,-'  from  the  pen  of  J.  S.  C.  Abbott,  giving  a 
history  of  military  movements  in  North  Carolina  up  to  that 
date.  It  has  a  map  which  locates  our  camp  on  Saturday  night 
far  to  the  north-west  of  Trenton, — too  far,  in  my  opinion, 
for  accuracy,  as  we  could  not  have  reached,  from  that  point, 
the  battle-field  at  Kinston  so  early  on  sabbath  morning  as  we 
did.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  our  route  was  very 
circuitous. 

On  Monday  morning,  Dec.  15,  we  were  up  bright  and 
early,  and  on  the  road,  retracing  our  steps.  We  passed  again 
over  the  bridge,  which  was  burned  some  time  during  the 
forenoon,  after  all  of  the  troops  had  recrossed  the  river. 
This  brought  us  directly  upon  the  battle-field.  The  first 
thing  that  we  noticed  was  a  church,  —  a  forlorn,  unpainted, 
barn-like  structure,  standing  directly  in  the  line  of  our  fire. 
Its  appearance  may  lie  imagined.  It  had  escaped  the  most 
ruinous  effects  of  shell ;  but  its  weather-worn  and  shrivelled 


60  DISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-TIHBB  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

walls  and  roof  were  so  perforated  by  musket-balls  and  small 
fragments  of  shell,  that  scarcely  a  hand-breadth  of  uninjured 
surface  remained.  As  Ave  marched  on  over  the  dark  and 
bloody  grounds  so  recently  the  scene  of  deadly  strife,  we 
passed  occasionally  the  corpse  of  a  Union  soldier,  the  limbs 
composed  in  the  decencies  of  death,  and  the  cap  drawn  over 
the  face,  concealing  the  features  as  they  had  taken  their  last 
look  at  the  King  of  Terrors,  and  received  the  impression  of 
his  awful  visage.  At  our  left,  a  short  distance,  the  greater 
portion  of  our  fallen  heroes  lay,  enranked  in  death  as  they 
had  marched  and  fought  in  life  ;  the  sad  sight  being  some- 
what alleviated  to  the  outward  sense  by  the  thick  under- 
growth which  covered  the  ground,  partially  enveloping  their 
bodies,  as  if  Nature  herself  yearned  to  take  them  tenderly 
to  her  bosom.  Marching  rapidly  on,  with  many  a  sorrowful 
remark  to  each  other,  we  came  upon  the  ground  which  inter- 
vened between  the  contending  forces:  and  here  one  of  the 
most  impressive  of  sights  met  our  view.  It  was,  as  already 
stated,  thickly  wooded  with  trees  of  all  sizes,  from  an  inch 
up  to  a  foot  or  more  in  diameter.  The  bark  was  literally  all 
of  it  scraped  from  the  trunks  up  as  high  in  the  air  as  thirty 
feet.  Some  of  the  largest-sized  trees  were  cut  completely 
off  by  the  explosion  of  shells  at  the  instant  they  struck: 
great  branches  were  torn  from  them,  and,  generally  speaking, 
the  view  was  one  of  horrid  desolation. 

I  saw  no  earthworks  which  might  have  sheltered  the  ene- 
my ;  and  it  is  almost  inconceivable  to  me  how  five  thousand 
men  could  have  resisted,  so  long  as  they  did,  such  a  tire  as 
we  directed  against  them,  or  how  our  own  forces,  engaged  at 
such  short  range,  could  have  escaped  without  even  heavier 
loss  than  occurred.  The  enemy  were  commanded  by  Gen. 
Evans  of  Ball's  Bluff  fame.  We  captured  six  hundred  men 
and  several  cannon.  It  is  said  that  many  were  killed,  and 
their  corpses  thrown  into  the  river  to  conceal  their  loss. 

I  judge  that  every  soldier  of  intelligence  and  character 
comes  out  of  his  first  battle  with  an  internal  experience 
which  tells  upon  all  of  his  future  military  life.      It  was  so  at  \ 

least  with  me  ;   for   1   passed  on   with  a  buoyant  step  as  we 


THE  CHEAT  MARCH.  —  KINSTON.  61 

countermarched  over  the  very  ground  upon  which,  only 
twenty-four  hours  before,  I  had  been  heavily  burdened  from 
a  moral  cause.  Among  the  sharp  corners  which  I  had  to 
turn  as  I  passed  the  anxious  hour  before  entering  the  recruit- 
~„  ing-tent  in  Winnisimmet  Square,  the  most  acute  angle  pre- 

sented itself  in  the  shape  of  a  large  .personal  development 
of  that  remarkable  growth  of  modern  times  called  "humani- 
tarianism,"  which  I  define  sufficiently  clearly  for  present 
purposes  as  the  indisposition  or  moral  inability  to  inflict  or 
even  to  witness  pain.  Obliged  by  the  nature  of  my  calling 
to  be  an  occasional  observer  of  shocking  accidents  from 
machinery,  falling  from  aloft,  etc.,  I  confess  I  was  compelled 
to  ask  myself  some  very  pointed  questions  en  this  subject. 
If  your  sympathies  are  so  strong  that  you  cannot  witness, 
without  extreme  suffering,  these  exposures  of  civil  life,  are 
you  not  mistaken  in  the  idea  that  you  are  called  to  perform 
a  soldier's  duty?  The  question  was  not  answered  to  my 
satisfaction  until  I  had  passed  through  the  scenes  of  Kinston  : 
there  the  burden  was  lifted  from  my  mind.  Singularly 
enough,  although  I  had  little  in  this  respect  to  test  me  on 
that  field,  I  came  off  from  it  thoroughly  assured  that  I  need 
not  carry  any  weight  from  that  cause  in  future,  and  my 
experience  afterward  confirmed  the  correctness  of  my  con- 
clusion. 

Our  ambulance  corps  was  web  organized;  and  the  condi- 
tions of  the  fight  at  Kinston  enabled  them  to  care  immedi- 
ately fur  the  wounded,  bringing  them  off  the  field  in  closed 
vehicles.  Although  but  a  short  distance  from  them,  we  were 
not  near  enough  to  hear  their  moans.  The  few  dead  that  I 
saw  as  we  pressed  forward,  were  covered  with  blankets ;  so 
that  I  do  not  recall  a  single  instance  of  the  repulsive  sight 
of  wounds  and  blood,  deathly  faces,  or  agonizing  groans 
such  as  I  afterwards  witnessed  and  heard  at  Whitehall,  and 
later  on,  in  the  spring  of  18G3,  at  Blount's  Creek.  Yet,  as  I 
have  said,  I  passed  through  an  internal  experience  which 
gave  me  confidence  in  myself.  Much  to  my  surprise,  the 
heavy  discharges  of  artillery  elevated  my  mental  and  moral 
energies,  instead  cf  depressing  them.     If  I  had  realized  in 


r 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  BEGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

Chelsea  under  what  conditions  of  extreme  exhaustion  I 
should  go  into  battle,  I  should  have  said  at  once,  "  I  can  never 
withstand  these  moral  weaknesses  with  such  depression  of 
the  physical  energies."  To  my  great  astonishment,  I  was 
taken  up  into  the  realm  of  profound  emotion:  a  solemn  awe 
possessed  my  soul  as  the  momentous  conditions  of  life  and 
death  under  which  we  are  living  in'  our  earthly  relations 
moved  upon  me.  I  do  not  say  that  I  was  entirely  freed  from 
apprehension  or  mental  suffering;  but  I  was  delivered  from 
the  dread  anticipation,  which  had  haunted  me  for  months,  of 
loss  of  self-control. 

We  marched  on  rapidly  all  that  day.  The  course  of  the 
column  might  have  been  traced  by  the  tobacco  that  was 
thrown  away  by  the  boys,  after  lugging  it  until  they  were 
tired  of  the  extra  burden.  There  was  much  suffering  from 
sore  feet  and  fatigue ;  but  we  had  received  a  new  impulse,  to 
which  our  spirits  rose.  At  the  outset  we  had  swept  so  far  to 
the  westward,  that  our  anticipations  had  begun  to  look  toward 
Wilmington  as  our  destination:  this  was  dissipated  as  we 
turned  in  the  direction  of  Kinston  when  we  neared  that 
point.  The  gossip  of  the  column  then  took  the  course  of  an 
advance  of  our  base  from  Newbern  to  Kinston  ;  the  gunboats, 
as  we  supposed,  being  on  the  move  with  ourselves  to  open 
the  navigation  of  the  Neuse.  These  theories  had  all  disap- 
peared with  our  onward  march  to  the  west  and  the  burning 
of  the  bridge  at  Kinston.  Truly  something  '•  was  up,"  as  the 
veterans  said  at  starting.  We  knew  so  little  of  the  country 
and  of  the  situation,  that  there  was  ample  room  for  imagi- 
native exercise  of  our  wits.  Some  would  have  it  that  we 
were  bound  to  Goldsborough,  that  is,  to  stay  there :  others 
were  not  satisfied  with  any  thing  short  of  Raleigh. 

We  were  reckoning  without  our  host.  On  Saturday  nisdit 
before  the  fight  at  Kinston,  after  three  days  of  unsuccessful 
struggle  around  Fredericksburg,  Burnside's  army  ceased  their 
efforts.  On  Tuesday  night  they  retreated  across  the  Rappa- 
hannock; and  Gen.  Lee  was  free,  if  he  had  thought  us  worth 
the  pains,  to  put  enough  men  into  North  Carolina  to  capture 
the  whole  of  our  force.     That  this  was  not  done  is  due,  as  I 


TEE  GREAT  MARCFL  —  KTXSTOX. 


03 


suppose,  to  the  extraordinary  celerity  of  our  movements,  the 
good  judgment  of  Hen.  Foster,  and  the  success  that  attended 
all  our  efforts.  AVe  were  much  less  annoyed  by  guerillas  than 
we  had  been  on  the  other  side  of  Kinston.  The  country  was 
more  elevated,  and  there  were  fewer  houses  ;  but  those  that 
we  saw  were  larger.  One  of  these  plantations,  where  we 
halted  for  the  night,  was  large  enough  for  a  township.  We 
went  into  camp  near  its  centre ;  and  our  cavalry,  who  skir- 
mished around  its  outer  limits,  appeared  like  pygmies,  the 
weeds  were  so  high,  and  they  were  so  distant.  It  had  an 
immense  tree  centrally  located,  with  seats  under  it  for  sum- 
mer recreation.  These  large  properties,  with  their  conspicu- 
ous cotton-press  with  extended  arms,  their  negro-quarters, 
—  log-houses  almost  under  the  eaves  of  the  grand  old-fash- 
ioned mansion  of  the  proprietors,  —  were  something  differ- 
ent from  any  thing  we  had  ever  seen.  Every  thing  about 
them  savored  of  aristocratic  power.  These  men  are  charged 
with  having  carried  the  State  out  of  the  Union  against  the 
wishes  of  the  upper  counties.  On  one  occasion  we  were 
welcomed  in  a  most  enthusiastic  manner  by  a  considerable 
body  of  colored  people.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  delineate  the 
emotiveness  of  the  African  as  we  heard  it  at  this  time:  we 
laughed  until  the  tears  came  in  our  eves. 

We  had  a  sad  reminder  of  the  nature  of  our  journey  in 
an  occasional  grave  by  the  roadside.  Our  ambulances  gave 
up  their  dead  as  the  poor  wounded  men  within  them  ceased 
from  suffering.  The  circumstances  of  the  march  did  not 
admit  of  sending  back  to  Newbern  after  the  first  night  out ; 
so  that  the  wounded  of  all  the  engagements  were  carried  to 
Goldsborough,  some  of  the  worst  cases,  however,  remaining 
at  Kinston  ;  and  from  there,  on  the  return  march,  they  were 
placed  on  vessels  which  came  up  the  Neuse  as  far  as  it  was 
open  :  it  was  closed  at  a  certain  point  by  torpedoes.  Chap- 
lain Manning,  writing  from  Camp  Rogers,  gives  us  a  glimpse 
of  what  was  passing  in  these  mournful  appendages  to  our 
column,  in  the  following  letter  to  "  The  Boston  Journal,"' 
sent  soon  after  our  return  :  — 


G-i  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  3I.Y.JI. 

Camp  Roceks,  Jan.  6,  1863. 
It  was  a  singular  vet  to  me  a  most  affecting  funeral.  Fol- 
lowing that  plain  coffin  through  the  rain,  every  thing  about  us  so 
lonely  and  bleak,  I  could  but  think  of  the  afternoon  when  its  occu- 
pant, Fuller  Morton,  was  brought  to  us  wounded  at  Spring  Bank, 
of  the  patience  witli  which  he  bore  the  pain  of  surgical  operation, 
and  of  that  long,  sad  train  of  ambulances  with  us  on  our  return 
from  Goldsborough,  full  of  the  suffering  and  dying,  and  in  one  of 
which,  brought  back  only  to  die,  was  this  young  and  buoyant  sol- 
dier. And  we  thank  thee,  O  Father,  that  the  mournful  and  horrible 
sights  which  we  have  been  compelled  to  witness  here  are  veiled 
from  the  eyes  of  our  wives  and  little  ones. 

We  continued  our  march  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  16th, 
until  ten  o'clock  a.m.,  when  our  second  engagement,  the 
battle  of  Whitehall,  began. 


WHITEHALL   AND   GOLDSBOEOUGH.  65 


CHAPTER  IV. 

WHITEHALL  AND  GOLDSBOROUGH. 

THE  Forty-third  was  very  near  the  head  of  the  column. 
We  were  moving  through  the  narrow  forest-road,  with 
"route  step,"  "arms  at  will,"  in  the  usual  military  "go-as- 
you-please  "  manner  of  long  marches,  when  we  heard  a  few 
rifle-cracks,  followed  almost  instantly  by  the  boom  of  one  of 
the  brass  Napoleons  sending  its  terrific  echoes  up  the  road, 
and  through  the  forest. 

We  knew  at  once  that  the  ball  had  opened  again.  An 
involuntary  emotional  thrub  vibrated  through  the  column, 
as,  silently,  without  formal  orders,  we  found  our  places  as  Ave 
marched,  and  pressed  forward. 

It  was  but  a  few  moments  before  we  came  out  from  the 
forest,  and  began  the  descent  into  the  valley  of  Whitehall. 
Gen.  Foster  and  his  staff  had  halted  at  the  edge  of  the  for- 
est while  the  column  passed  on.  Looking  clown  the  road 
about  an  eighth  of  a  mile,  I  noticed  something  in  flames, 
the  bridge,  as  I  suppose  ;  and  in  its  vicinity  a  signal-man 
was  vigorously  waving  his  flag,  communicating  with  the 
staff. 

I  also  saw  for  an  instant  the  left  flank  of  a  regiment  mov- 
ing on  the  double-quick  at  right  angles  to  the  road.  This 
was  probably  the  Twenty-third  Regiment.  It  was,  I  judge, 
about  a  fourth  of  a  mile  across  the  valley,  and  its  centre  was 
some  thirty  feet  or  more  lower  than  the  outside.  The  left 
or  southern  side  was  quite  clear  of  trees  or  undergrowth, 
while  on  the  right  the  reverse  was  the  case.  On  this  open 
space  of  the  left  side  the  batteries  of  artillery  were  going 
into  position  in  plain  sight,  one  after  the  other,  as  they  came 
upon  the  field.     The  Ninth  New-Jersey,  the  Twenty-third 


66  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

and  the  Seventeenth  Massachusetts  Infantry  Regiments,  had 
already  deployed  as  skirmishers  among  the  trees  and  thickets, 
at  the  bottom  of  the  valley  on  the  right  of  the  road,  and 
were  making  a  sharp  and  continuous  roll  of  musketry,  which 
was  soon  followed  by  the  deep  and  awful  uproar  of  the  artil- 
lery, as  gun  after  gun  unlimbered,  and  opened  its  fire. 

The  Confederates  were  posted  in  a  thick  forest  on  the 
north-western  side  of  the  valley.  The  Neuse  River  rolled 
between  us  and  them,  but,  as  at  Kinston,  it  was  entirely  out 
of  sight ;  and  but  few  of  us  knew  of  its  existence  at  that 
point.  Our  regiment  passed  on  down  the  road,  meeting,  as 
we  went,  an  irregular  but  quite  continuous  procession  of 
wounded  men  coming  up  on  foot  from  the  line  of  skir- 
mishers. All  of  these  were  struck  somewhere  upon  the  upper 
part  of  the  body  :  an  arm  was  shattered,  or,  in  most  cases, 
the  head,  neck,  or  shoulders  had  been  hit  by  rifle-balls. 
Streams  of  blood  were  trickling,  in  some  instances,  down 
their  faces,  upon  many  of  which  a  deathly  pallor  sat.  Some 
were  so  faint  as  to  require  the  help  of  a  comrade  on  each  side  ; 
but  most  of  them  walked  alone  with  trembling  and  uncertain 
step.  The  expression  which  marked  the  countenances  of  all 
was  of  deep  seriousness.  They  were  silent;  but,  as  we  ex- 
changed glances,  it  seemed  as  though  they  pitied  us  as  much 
as  we  did  them.  We  were  marching  down  into  the  fire  which 
was  fast  swallowing  up  the  line  of  skirmishers  they  had 
deployed.  They  knew,  better  than  we  did,  what  our  com- 
pacted line  of  battle  would  meet  in  a  few  moments. 

We  kept  steadily  on,  and  soon  became  conscious  of  being 
again  under  fire.  There  was  no  music  about  it,  however. 
We  met  this  time  not  only  the  aim  of  the  enemy,  but  the 
direction  of  the  road  and  the  situation  of  our  own  batteries 
was  such,  that  we  were  really  under  a  double  fire,  and,  inas- 
much as  our  own  forces  were  firing  shells  at  very  short  range, 
we  were  in  danger  from  their  premature  explosion.  Fuzes 
are  cut  at  the  moment  of  use,  and  it  is  quite  a  nice  point  to 
decide  with  accuracy,  in  the  excitement  of  action,  the  precise 
time  and  place  at  which  the  shell  shall  burst.  Down  we 
marched,  however,  until  we  had  reached  the  bottom  or  centre 


WHITEHALL  AND  GOLDSEOEOUGH.  67 

of  the  valley,  when  we  were  halted,  facing  to  the  right, 
towards  the  enemy.  Of  them,  however,  we  saw  nothing. 
Before  us  was  a  comparatively  open  space,  occupied  partially 
hy  undergrowth,  scattered  trees,  etc. ;  then  the  Neuse,  narrow 
at  this  point,  fringed  with  the  tangled  vines  and  shrubbery 
of  these  regions,  and  entirely  out,  as  I  have  said,  of  our 
knowledge  as  well  as  our  sight ;  then,  beyond  that,  a  forest- 
crowned  hill,  or  what  passed  for  such  in  North  Carolina  :  and 
on  this  rise  of  land,  beneath  its  trees,  and  completely  hidden, 
from  us  at  least,  in  the  luxuriant  low  brushwood,  was  a  busy 
and  defiant  enemy.  This  we  soon  learned  ;  for,  the  moment 
that  we  halted,  we  became  conscious  of  being  the  subjects  of 
a  continuous  and  tolerably  well-directed  infantry-fire,  mainly, 
as  I  judged,  of  smooth-bores.  Our  opponents  could  not  have 
been  more  than  a  few  hundred  feet  from  us,  —  not  more  than 
half  as  far  as  from  the  square  to  the  ferry.  That  we  did  not 
instantly  begin  to  fall  in  large  numbers  was  due  to  the  fact  ■ 
that  we  were  slightly  overshot.  The  air  just  over  our  heads 
seemed  to  be  full  of  musket-balls.  They  struck  the  trees  in 
our  vicinity  repeatedly  ;  and  in  a  few  moments  the  word  was 
passed  along  the  company  line,  that  Edwin  Benner  was  killed. 
This  the  most  of  us  believed  to  be  true,  till  after  the  action, 
when  we  were  informed  that  a  ball  had  glanced  from  a  tree, 
and  passed  between  his  arm  and  bod}'  with  sufficient  force  to 
cut  his  clothes,  and  slightly  wound  his  side.  He  was  not 
disposed  to  leave  the  company ;  but  his  comrades,  seeing  the 
torn  clothing,  insisted  on  conducting  him  to  the  field-hospital. 
When  his  garments  were  removed,  the  ball  dropped  to  the 
ground,  upon  which  he  immediately  returned  to  his  place  in 
the  ranks. 

The  battalion  stood  in  line  in  this  position  somewhere  from 
five  to  fifteen  minutes.  There  were  at  least  fifteen  hundred 
men  from  the  three  skirmishing  regiments  just  in  front  of 
us;  but  not  a  soul  was  visible,  and  the  noise  of  their  fire  was 
drowned  in  the  tremendous  concussion  of  the  artillery.  No 
order  came  for  us  to  fire,  or  for  any  other  action.  The  in- 
ward prayer  of  every  one  of  us,  I  have  no  doubt,  if  expressed, 
would  have  been,  "  For  God's  sake  give  us  something  to  do  !  " 


G8  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

The  suspense  of  such  moments  is  terrible,  and  each  moment 
seems  an  age.  I  doubt  if  the  nerves  of  Marshal  Ney  himself 
would  not  have  wavered,  if  the  men  detailed  to  shoot  him 
had  amused  themselves  by  repeated  volleys  aimed  just  over 
his  head.  It  needed  only  a  single  word  from  our  colonel  to 
have  instantly  changed  our  situation  from  extreme  depres- 
sion to  the  most  vehemently  pleasurable  excitement  of  the 
soldier's  avocation,  —  that  of  returning  the  fire  of  the  enemy. 
But  the  word  did  not  come,  and  it  is  well  that  it  did  not. 
We  were  so  nearly  on  the  same  level  as  our  skirmishers,  and 
so  close  to  them,  that  they  would  have  been  more  likely  to 
have  been  hit  than  the  rebels;  and  besides,  in  our  standing 
position,  so  near  the  enemy  and  in  plain  sight,  we  should 
have  drawn  the  fire  of  the  rebel  artillerists,  who  would  have 
quickly  made  a  long  list  of  "casualties"  to  tack  on  to  our 
record,  while  they  were  so  concealed  that  we  could  not  have 
returned  the  compliment. 

Finally,  just  at  the  moment  when  our  patience  was  about 
failing  us,  the  order  came  "  Right  face !  "  to  the  rear,  on  the 
road  by  which  we  had  come  on  to  the  field.  We  moved  back 
a  little  more  than  the  length  of  the  regiment,  which  brought 
us  partially  under  the  cover  of  trees  and  bushes  on  the  right 
hand  as  we  had  entered  the  valley.  Into  this  cover,  by 
orders,  we  passed,  and  lay  upon  our  faces.  The  battery  of 
Napoleons  (Morrison's)  had  filed  to  the  extreme  right  of  our 
line,  close  to  the  river,  and  were  making  them -elves  generally 
useful  in  an  obstreperous  sort  of  a  way.  Their  lire  was 
directed  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the  batteries  on  our  ex- 
treme left,  and  they  were  evidently  disposed  to  make  the  most 
of  their  opportunities.  Our  position  in  the  woods  brought 
us  somewhat  in  their  rear,  and  the  copious  smoke  of  their 
discharges  drifted  over  us ;  so  that  our  exposures  here  were 
limited  to  the  general  and  promiscuous  firing  of  the  enemy: 
this,  however,  was  sufficiently  vigorous  to  keep  us  in  quite 
close  contact  with  mother-earth. 

We  lay  in  this  manner  some  time,  perhaps  a  half-hour. 
My  position  was  close  to  the  road  up  which  the  sad  proces- 
sion of  the  wounded  and  the  dead  was  continually  passing. 


WHITEHALL  AND   GOLDSBOROUGH.  69 

I  have  very  distinct  recollections  of  the  deathly  groans  of 
poor  wounded  men,  lying  upon  the  stretchers,  borne  along 
the  pathway  only  a  foot  or  two  above  my  head.  It  was  not 
very  enlivening;  but  the  moral  forces  which  had  been  evoked 
by  my  experiences  at  Kinston  were  in  the  ascendant,  and  I 
recall  a  strange,  weird-like  kind  of  complacency  in  the  awful 
scenes  which  were  happening  around  me.  While  lying  here, 
I  saw  Chaplain  Manning  go  down  the  road  to  succor  the 
wounded,  unarmed,  on  foot,  and  alone,  with  the  visor  of  his 
cap  drawn  down  upon  his  face ;  and  a  comrade  tells  me  that 
he  noticed  Chaplain  A.  L.  Stone  of  the  Forty-fifth,  about  the 
same  time,  engaged  as  one  of  the  bearers  of  a  stretcher  on 
which  a  soldier  lay. 

The  next  thing  that  happened  was  an  order  from  the 
colonel  to  "fall  in  with  fixed  bayonets."  This  startled  us; 
for  it  looked  like  a  charge  either  on  our  own  part,  or  on  that 
of  the  rebels.  Repeated  by  the  captains  and  their  subordi- 
nates along  the  whole  line,  it  penetrated  our  ears  in  spite  of 
the  thunder  of  our  artillery.  We  rose  promptly  to  our  feet, 
took  to  the  road,  and  instantly  formed  in  line,  facing  to  the 
south.  We  then  responded  to  the  order,  "Battalion!  Right 
face!  Forward!  March!"  and  proceeded  again  directly  down 
into  the  valley.  On  reaching  a  spot  a  little  in  advance  of 
where  we  had  formerly  stood,  we  found  that  the  Massachu- 
setts Seventeenth  was  just  in  front  of  us,  and  that  they  were 
moving  along  the  road  on  their  hands  and  knees.  The  pre- 
cise length  of  time  that  it  took  us,  officers  and  men,  to  copy 
their  example,  was  so  short  that  it  was  not  appreciable. 
Down  we  went,  every  mother's  son  of  us,  except  Col.  Whiton, 
into  a  creeping  posture.  The  cause  was  as  follows :  it  was 
not  the  fire  of  the  enemy  which  appalled  us,  but  that  of  our 
own  guns.  They  were  arranged  on  the  outer  edge  of  a  circle, 
into  the  centre  of  which  our  advance  had  taken  us.  The 
converging  fire  of  thirty -six  pieces  of  artillery  was  pouring 
over  our  heads,  apparently  not  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  feet 
above  us.  I  say  apparently  :  I  might  as  well  put  it  evidently, 
for  we  were  not  altogether  dependent  on  our  ears.  I  thought 
at  the  time,  and  I  believe  now,  that  the  air  was  phosphores- 


70  BISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

cent  with  the  light  of  the  burning  fuzes  of  the  shells.  A  pale, 
pearly  lustre  overshadowed  us,  although  it  was  mid-day,  with, 
a  bright  sun  overhead.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  but 
that,  if  it  had  been  in  the  night,  we  should  have  appeared 
as  though  covered  with  a  sheet  of  fire.  The  wind  of  the 
batteries  and  the  ammunition,  for  we  were  near  enough  to 
feel  the  effects  of  both,  was  like  a  gale  :  to  tell  the  truth,  we 
could  hardly  keep  our  feet. 

We  passed  along  the  road  a  few  minutes  in  this  manner, 
wondering  what  it  could  mean,  when  all  at  once  we  heard 
from  a  distance  in  our  rear  the  cry  of  "  Halt !  "  feebly  at 
first,  obtruding  itself,  as  it  were,  between  momentary  intervals 
in  the  firing,  but  becoming  more  distinct  as  the  officer  who 
uttered  it  approached  at  full  speed  on  horseback,  waving  his 
sword.  As  he  drew  nearer  to  the  line  of  fire,  he  halted  in 
order  to  keep  his  head  on  his  shoulders,  and  asked  with  great 
earnestness  the  very  question  we  had  been  putting  to  our- 
selves: "Where  do  you  think  you  are  going?"  In  short, 
we  were  "  about  faced  "  mstanter,  taken  back  to  our  old 
shelter,  and  again  lay  upon  the  ground.  The  whole  pro- 
ceeding had  arisen  from  some  misconception  of  orders,  quite 
likely  unavoidable  under  the  extreme  difficulty  of  giving  and 
receiving  them  in  such  circumstances. 

It  so  happened,  that,  when  we  fell  in,  Col.  Holbrook  was 
abreast  of  the  left  flank  or  rear  of  the  battalion,  and  the 
mistake  by  which  we  had  made  the  needless  advance  I  have 
spoken  of  was  corrected  in  season  for  him  to  hold  the  three 
rear  companies  on  the  ground  where  the  line  was  formed. 
Lieut.-Col.  Whiton  was  at  the  head  of  the  regiment.  When 
we  retreated,  our  company  lay,  for  the  most  part,  a  little 
farther  from  the  road  than  we  had  done  at  first.  In  a  short 
time  two  artillery  caissons  in  one  team  came  down  toward 
itsata  high  speed,  halting  suddenly  at  the  point  where  Com- 
pany H  was  lying.  The  drivers  called  out  in  stentorian  tones 
to  us  to  get  out  of  their  way  :  we  complied,  and  they  turned 
abruptly  to  the  right,  and  passed  over  the  ground  upon  which 
we  had  been  lying  in  order  to  reach  the  battery  in  our  rear. 

The  valley  between  the  spot  where  we  were  and  the  river 


WHITEHALL  AND   GOLDSBOROUGII.  71 

was  full  of  small  trees,  and  the  soil  was  soft.  As  soon  as  the 
artillerists  lost  their  descending  momentum,  the  obstacles 
that  they  met  brought  them  to  a  standstill,  and  they  began 
to  cry  out  lustily  to  our  battalion  for  aid.  They  were  but  a 
short  distance  from  us;  but  their  voices  sounded,  such  was 
the  noise  of  the  firing,  as  if  at  the  bottom  of  a  well  or  at  the 
end  of  a  long  tunnel.  For  a  few  moments,  only  a  few  of  the 
more  adventurous  spirits  among  us  rose  to  their  feet :  but 
a  most  vigorous  appeal  from  our  captain  for  volunteers  soon 
sent  a  large  group  of  us  to  their  assistance.  They  had  man- 
aged to  interlock  their  wheels  with  trees  of  several  inches  in 
diameter,  so  that  they  could  neither  advance  nor  retreat. 
Our  men  got  under  the  axle,  and  lifted  on  the  wheels  of  the 
rear  caisson  until  all  parties  were  convinced  that  the  labor 
was  useless ;  then  the  artillerists  got  out  their  axes,  and 
began  to  cut  their  way  clear,  while  we  returned  to  our  places. 

Shortly  after  this,  as  I  have  reason  to  believe,  though  I 
did  not  know  of  it  at  the  time,  private  Isaac  Y.  Smith  of 
Orleans,  Mass.,  a  member  of  Company  E,  was  shot  through 
the  body  as  he  lay  upon  the  ground,  and  instantly  killed ; 
those  nearest  to  him  only  noticing  a  slight  tremor  or  convul- 
sion as  he  passed  away.  In  the  confused  way  in  which  we 
were  lying,  he  was  surrounded  by  the  men  of  our  company. 
A  number  of  casualties  happened  along  our  line  about  this 
time,  which  possibly  led  to  another  movement.  We  were 
taken  across  the  road  over  into  the  field  or  hillside  on  the 
left,  aud  placed  in  front  of  a  battery,  about  a  hundred  feet 
or  more  in  advance  of  it.  The  battery  was  diligently  firing 
twelve-pound  rifled  shell.  Here  we  lay  until  the  battle  was 
ended,  —  an  hour  at  least,  so  far  as  my  memory  informs  me. 

It  seems  almost  incredible,  but  I  am  certain  of  the  fact, 
that  while  in  this  situation  I  slept  soundly  for  some  time  ; 
how  long  I  cannot  tell,  as  all  that  I  recall  is  the  fact  that  I 
became  conscious  of  waking  from  a  condition  of  absolute  in- 
sensibility to  all  earthly  concerns.  A  man  must  be  very  tired 
when  he  can  lie  on  the  hard  ground  and  fall  asleep,  with  the 
horrid  screech  of  a  continuous  passage  of  rifled  shells  just 
over  his  head.     But  I  did  it.     We  were  not  sensible  at  the 


72  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

time  of  any  special  attention  from  the  rebels ;  but  the  Forty- 
fifth,  lying  in  a  similar  position,  just  at  our  left,  lost  some  of 
their  men,  their  color-bearer,  Parkman,  being  among  the 
number.  Somewhere  from  two  to  three  hours  had  passed 
since  we  entered  the  valley.  During  the  noon-hour  the  firing 
on  our  part  ceased,  and  on  the  part  of  the  rebels  it  had 
dwindled  to  occasional  discharges  from  sharpshooters.  Our 
regiment  was  withdrawn  from  the  field  to  the  rear,  and,  after 
an  hour's  delay,  was  put  in  charge  of  the  baggage-train  for 
the  rest  of  the  day.  While  we  were  waiting,  we  got  our 
dinners  as  well  as  we  could:  I  think  without  any  thing 
warm.  There  was  a  mutual  and  joyful  exchange  of  con- 
gratulations among  us,  that  we  had  escaped  with  so  little 
loss,  though  there  were  some  marked  exposures.  I  saw  one 
man  lift  his  cartridge-box  from  his  thigh,  and  show  where  a 
ball  had  passed  between  it  and  his  body,  tearing  the  leather 
into  fragments,  without  cutting  his  clothes.  Months  after- 
wards I  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  member  of  the  Dedham 
company,  who  told  me  that  he  carried  a  large  fragment  of 
shell  all  the  afternoon  in  his  haversack,  knowing  nothing  of 
its  presence  there  until  he  ate  his  supper.  Something  like  a 
dozen  of  such  incidents  as  these  occurred,  involving  injury 
to  blankets,  clothes,  and  equipments,  without  bodily  harm. 
It  is  astonishing  that  we  passed  through  such  exposures  with 
such  slight  loss. 

Chaplain  Manning's  letter,  already  quoted,  makes  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  statements :  — 

"  On  Tuesday  morning,  soon  after  breaking  camp,  the  roar 
of  cannon  in  the  advance  told  us  that  a  battle  was  at  hand.  We 
were  now  near  Whitehall,  where  the  rebels  made  a  desperate  stand  ; 
and  for  several  hours  we  knew  not  whether  life  or  death,  defeat  or 
victory,  was  to  be  our  lot.  The  firing  of  our  own  batteries  was 
terrific ;  and  those  of  the  enemy  replied  with  much  spirit,  plough- 
ing up  the  ground  about  us,  ami  cutting  down  now  and  then  a 
tree  some  few  rods  to  our  rear.  Under  this  cross-fire  our  regiment 
and  some  others  lay  during  the  battle.  The  wounded  and  dead 
_  were  constantly  passing  us  borne  on  stretchers  or  in  blankets,  by 
persons  detailed  for  that  purpose.     The  volleys  of  musketry  in  the 


WHITEHALL  AND  GOLDSBOROUGH.  73 

edge  of  the  woods  to  our  front  were  nearly  continuous,  where  we 
could  see  the  flitting  forms  of  the  rebels ;  and  the  incessant  dis- 
charges of  artillery  made  the  heavens  shake.  Many  of  our  men 
were  hit  by  bullets  and  fragments  of  shell,  and  several  were  slightly 
hurt ;  but  only  one  was  killed  outright.  A  shell  carried  away  the 
arm,  and  tore  away  the  vitals,  of  Isaac  Y.  Smith,  a  private  from 
Cape  Cod  in  Company  E,  killing  him  instantly.  The  hospital  was 
in  a  hollow,  sheltered  b}'  trees,  near  the  entrance  to  the  field  of 
battle.  I  visited  it  several  times  during  the  fight,  where  the  scenes 
of  the  previous  Sunday  were  repeated,  only  I  saw  no  rebels  there. 
But  the  same  ghastly  wounds,  unmurmuring  submission  to  painful 
operations,  the  same  image  of  death, — plurima  mortis  imago, — 
was  around  me  ;  and  though  I  could  not  account  for  the  fact,  and 
it  was  contrary  to  all  my  impressions,  the  sufferers  lay  perfectly 
still,  hardly  a  groan  or  complaint  escaping. 

"  After  the  battle,  we  had  time  to  bring  away  the  body  of  our 
slain  comrade,  and  lay  him,  wrapped  in  his  soldier-garments,  in  a 
neatly  prepared  grave.  Caps  were  removed,  and  tears  stood  in 
many  eyes,  while,  surrounding  his  lowly  resting-place,  we  joined 
in  a  simple  prayer,  xlnd  there  we  left  him.  .  .  .  The  color-bearer 
of  the  Forty-iifth,  Parkman,  slain  in  the  same  battle,  sleeps  near 
him,  laid  carefully  down  by  his  thoughtful  comrades,  '  his  martial 
cloak  wrapped  around  him.'   .   .   . 

"  My  letter  must  clo-^e  abruptly  ;  but  it  will  accomplish  its  pur- 
pose, if  it  strengthens  the  belief  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of 
Massachusetts,  that  the  men  who  have  gone  forth  to  uphold  her 
honor  are  worthy  of  the  renown  of  our  ancient  Commonwealth  ; 
worthy  of  the  sacred  cause  which  calls  them  from  their  peaceful 
homes  to  the  wasting  ills  of  the  camp,  fatigues  of  the  march,  and 
horrors  and  perils  of  battle." 

Our  situation  in  this  fight  cannot  be  fully  understood 
without  a  statement  of  what  took  place  on  the  skirmish  line, 
for  which  purpose  I  will  quote  a  part  of  the  official  report  of 
the  Twenty-third  Massachusetts  Regiment:  — 

"On  the  16th,  our  brigade  having  the  advance,  we  came  upon 
the  enemy  at  Whitehall :  they  were  strongly  intrenched  on  the  right 
bank,  the  river  being  (mite  narrow  at  this  point.  A  gunboat, 
partly  built,  at  this  place  was  destroyed.     The  Twenty-third  was  j 

immediately  ordered  forward   to  support  the  Seventeenth  Massa- 


74  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.if. 

cbusetts  and  the  Ninth  New-Jersey,  who  were  in  advance,  and 
had  engaged  the  enemy.  The  line  being  formed,  we  moved  for- 
ward to  the  woods  and  up  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  where  the  enemy 
poured  the  lead  and  iron  into  us  like  rain.  We  opened  fire  when 
they  were  within  ten  yards  of  us.  Separated  by  the  narrow  stream, 
which  was  so  deep  that  it  was  impossible  to  charge  across,  it  was 
provoking  to  the  boys  to  stand  there'-and  not  be  able  to  give  them 
the  '  steel ; '  but  a  steady  fire  from  our  men  made  them  seek  shelter 
behind  the  trees.  The  regiment  remained  under  fire  about  two 
hours,  when  it  was  ordered  to  the  rear.  We  lost  in  the  engage- 
ment thirteen  killed  and  fifty-four  wounded ;  total,  sixty-seven. 
We  were  obliged  to  leave  some  of  our  dead  and  wounded  on  the 
field,  on  account  of  the  rebel  sharpshooters  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  river." 

"We  learned,  as  we  passed  on,  that  there  Lad  been  no  halt 
of  the  column.  Six  regiments  besides  our  own,  the  Forty- 
fourth  and  Fifty-first  Massachusetts  Regiments  in  addition 
to  those  already  named,  were  all  that  entered  the  valley:  all 
the  rest  of  the  forces,  to  their  extreme  surprise,  had  turned  to 
the  left,  and  passing  to  the  rear  of  our  batteries,  being  some- 
what  sheltered  from  fire  by  the  crest  of  the  hill,  had  con- 
tinued their  march  without  cessation.  On  a  part  of  the 
ground  which  was  too  steep  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  the 
baggage-train,  a  road  had  been  graded  by  our  pioneers  during 
the  fight  by  a  deep  cut  on  one  of  its  sides  for  several  hun- 
dred feet.  Along  this  road  we  passed,  still  hearing  the  fire 
of  the  rebel  sharpshooters.  It  semed  so  insignificant,  how- 
ever, after  what  we  had  just  seen  and  heard,  that  we  paid 
but  little  attention  to  it  until  we  became  conscious,  as  a  turn 
in  the  road  brought  us  nearer  the  other  side  of  the  river,  that 
we  were  ourselves  the  direct  object  of  the  fire.  It  was  a 
long  shot,  however.  Occasionally  a  ball  would  whiz  past  or 
overhead,  and  through  the  rail  fence  we  could  see  the  dirt 
fly  as  they  struck  the  ground.  There  was  some  consultation 
among  us,  not  even  a  corporal  being  in  sight,  in  respect  to 
the  feasibility  of  replying;  but  we  could  see  nothing  to  aim 
at,  so  we  desisted,  and  soon  passed  beyond  the  reach  of  our 
persistent  friends  across  the  river. 


WHITEHALL  AND   GOLDSBOROCCH.  75 

As  a  fitting  close  to  this  account  I  will  relate  an  incident 
■winch  happened  to  me  early  in  the  afternoon.  As  I  trudged 
along  by  the  side  of  the  wagon  to  which  I  was  detailed,  I 
noticed  walking  near  me  a  little  runty,  oldish-appearing  sol- 
L  .  dier  of  the  Ninth  New-Jersey.     He  was  one  of  those  tough, 

wiry  men,  made  of  steel,  who  seem  to  .unite  the  qualities  of 
v  the  lower  orders  of  creation  with  a  fair  share  of  the  distinc- 
tively human  traits.  We  had  some  conversation  together, 
and  I  remember  that  in  the  course  of  it  he  held  out  his  gun, 
which  was  smutty  from  firing,  in  front  of  him,  in  a  kind 
of  informal,  off-hand  "  Present  arms,"  slapping  the  stock,  as 
he  did  so,  in  the  usual  manner  of  the  manual,  but  with  an 
evident  and  peculiar  affection,  and  remarking  at  the  same 
time  as  follows  :  — 

"I  know  that  I  have  killed  three  rebels  with  this  to-day." 
These  words  were  uttered  with  an  earnestness  and  intensity 
of  feeling  which  would  have  done  credit  to  John  Brown. 
There  was  nothing,  however,  of  malignity  in  them,  nothing 
any  way  ferocious.  There  was  a  patriotic  fervor  about  the 
man  that  made  it  apparent  to  me  that  it  was  not  individual 
hate  which  actuated  him,  but  a  whole-hearted  devotion  of 
soul  to  his  calling  as  a  defender  of  the  Union.  The  incident 
did  not  make  much  of  an  impression  on  me  at  the  time:  I 
felt  no  repugnance  to  him,  and  I  have  often  thought  of  it  as 
proving  what  a  wonderful  power  of  adaptation  to  circum- 
stances our  race  possesses. 

The  baggage-train  was  composed  of  four-horse,  covered 
wagons.  We  marched  three  abreast  of  each  side  of  the 
wagons  all  the  afternoon,  until  camp  was  reached,  when  we 
were  excused,  to  our  extreme  satisfaction,  for  the  wagons 
were  driven  much  of  the  time  faster  than  we  could  travel, 
faster  even  than  the  rapid  pace  we  had  been  accustomed  to. 
If  we  could  have  clung  to  their  rear  end  with  one  hand,  it 
would  have  aided  us  sufficiently  to  keep  up ;  but  we  found  a 
group  of  men  attached  to  each  one  of  them,  —  men  who  had 
fallen  to  the  rear,  put  their  guns  into  the  teams,  and  were 
holding  on  for  dear  life.  They  all  protested  that  they  were 
so  exhausted  that   they  could  not  yield  their  places  for  an 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


instant.  The  road  at  this  point  was  very  heavy.  I  found 
that  the  teamsters  were  obliging  us  not  only  to  "  double 
quick,"  which  is  fast  travelling,  but  to  "run,"  which  is  much 
faster,  to  keep  up  with  them.  Sensible  that  I  could  endure 
such  rough  usage  as  this  but  a  short  time,  I  gave  my  driver 
fair  warning  that  he  must  not  depend  on  us  for  protection, 
and  resumed  my  usual  pace.  I  soon  fell,  of  course,  to  the 
rear,  and  was  not  alone  in  doing  so.  This  made  me  quite 
anxious  for  a  time,  as  I  knew  we  must  be  near  the  rear  of 
the  column. 

After  a  while,  however,  the  train  having  closed  up  the  gap 
in  the  column,  which  had  been  open,  slowed  down  somewhat, 
and  we  managed,  by  effort,  to  retain  our  places  near  the 
wagons. 

This  experience  was  a  brief  one  ;  but  it  was  very  suggestive 
to  me.  Those  teamsters  were  practically  a  part  of  the  army  ; 
their  protection  was  essential  to  the  safety  of  the  whole  force  ; 
we  might  as  well  have  lost  our  artillery  as  to  have  lost  them: 
but  virtually  they  were  a  discordant  element  among  us. 
Their  demeanor  and  conduct  was  indifferent  and  selfish  to 
the  last  degree.  No  one  appeared  to  be  in  authority,  over 
them,  and  they  acted  as  though  they  would  cast  loose  from 
the  wagons,  get  on  to  their  horses  and  run,  on  the  least 
appearance  of  danger.  We  of  the  guard  were  really  at  the 
mercy  of  those  whom  we  were  detailed  to  protect.  There 
was  no  concert  of  action  between  us  and  them,  and  the 
desperate  efforts  we  made  to  do  our  duty  were  exhaustive  in 
the  extreme.  If  we  had  been  suddenly  attacked,  I  do  not 
see  what  we  could  have  done  to  defend  ourselves,  much  less 
our  convoy.  It  was  impossible  for  the  three  mounted  field- 
officers  of  our  regiment  to  exercise  authority  over  so  long 
and  thin  a  line  ;  and  what  was  beyond  the  power  of  a  man 
on  horseback  was,  of  course,  impossible  to  weary  line-officers, 
after  a  week  of  such  marching  as  we  had  seen.  The  whole 
arrangement  struck  me  as  being  open  to  the  gravest  criticism. 

The  teamsters,  however,  were  not  so  much  to  blame  as  the 
system  which  deprives  so  large  and  important  a  body  of  men 
of  the  advantage  of  honorable  organization.     When  the  first 


WHITEHALL  AXD   GOLBSBOROUCn.  77 

Napoleon  planned  his  battalions  of  the  train,  he  took  a  step 
which  should  be  copied  in  every  army.  Those  drivers  should 
have  been  uniformed  and  armed,  and  they  should  also  have 
been  numerous  enough  to  defend  themselves,  with  the  assist- 
L  ance  of  a  small  body  of  cavalry,  against  any  ordinary  attack, 

until   infantry  could  be  brought  to  their  support.     Such  a   , 
corps  as  this  could  ride  on  their  own  wagons,  or  at  least  take 
turns  with  each  other  in  doing  so. 

On  Tuesday  night  we  encamped  as  usual,  without  opposi- 
tion. Resuming  the  march  on  Wednesday,  we  were  told 
early  in  the  forenoon  that  we  were  approaching  Golds- 
borough.  The  pickets  of  the  enemy  gave  warning  to  their 
side  of  our  presence  by  large  fires  sending  thick  black  col- 
umns of  smoke  high  up  into  the  air.  Here  the  regiment  was 
detached  from  the  main  column,  placed  under  the  charge 
of  a  staff-officer,  Major  Gourard,  and  sent  several  miles  to 
the  right,  to  a  place  called  Spring-Bank  Bridge.  We  were 
accompanied  by  a  section  (two  guns)  of  artillery  (Ransom's 
Battery,  Twenty- third  New- York)  and  a  company  of  caval- 
ry (Third  New- York).  The  rebels  burned  the  bridge  as  we 
approached  it.  The  regiment  halted  on  a  small  plantation 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  river,  Company  H  remain- 
ing with  them.  Two  companies,  under  Major  Lane,  were 
sent  to  the  river  with  the  artillery,  and  afterwards  re-enforeed 
with  two  more.  These  companies  skirmished  with  the  enemy 
across  the  river  all  day,  losing  one  killed  (Corporal  Sparrow 
of  Company  I)  and  one  mortally  wounded  (Corporal  Fuller 
Morton  of  Company  E).  The  body  of  Corporal  Sparrow  was 
necessarily  abandoned,  as  the  enemy  fired  persistently  at  all 
who  made  the  effort  to  approach  it. 

Our  company  lay  through  the  day  in  our  camp  in  a  condi- 
tion of  suspense  and  expectation.  We  heard  an  occasional 
cannon-shot  from  up  the  river,  at  Goldsborough,  whither  the 
main  army  had  gone  ;  but  no  inttdligence  came  to  us.  Our 
interest  was  heightened  just  at  nightfall  by  rapid  artillery- 
firing  at  the  front.  This  firing  was  sustained  for  about  half 
an  hour,  and  then  suddenly  ceased.  We,  of  course,  in  our 
isolated  situation,  were  intensely  interested  to  learn  its  cause 


78  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   2I.V.M. 

and  consequences.  Our  consumption  of  ammunition  had 
been  very  great,  particularly  at  Whitehall.  We  felt  that 
the  struggle,  whatever  it  was,  must  have  been  forced  upon 
Gen.  Foster,  as  we  could  not  account  in  any  other  way  for 
the  late  hour  at  which  it  happened,  and  we  knew  that  there 
must  have  been  urgent  reasons  for  such  a  free  use  of  powder 
so  far  from  our  base  of  supply. 

As  the  evening  drew  on,  and  no  word  came  to  us,  it  became 
manifest  that  we  must  prepare  to  pass  the  night  where  we 
were.  Guards  were  stationed  at  short  distances  into  the 
forest,  and  the  usual  fires  were  built  for  warmth.  The  hon- 
orable position  intrusted  to  us  impressed  us  deeply  with  a 
sense  of  responsibility.  We  knew,  that,  if  the  rebels  forded 
the  river,  we  must  fight  with  the  utmost  determination  in 
order  to  protect  the  flank  and  rear  of  our  forces  at  Golds- 
borough.-  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at  that  we  were  thoughtful  as  the  darkness  closed  in  upon 
us  in  the  centre  of  the  little  plantation.  Just  as  we  were 
retiring,  Capt.  Hanover  came  to  me,  and,  after  alluding  to 
the  exposures  of  our  position,  he  spoke  with  deep  feeling  of 
the  wonderful  preservation  of  life  in  our  regiment,  and  asked 
me  to  lead  the  company  in  thanksgiving  to  the  Almighty. 
I  consented  at  once,  for  I  felt  as  he  did,  as  I  remembered 
how  we  had  skirted  the  edge  of  battle  at  Kinston  without 
harm,  had  plunged  into  its  vortex  at  Whitehall,  almost  to 
the  line  of  skirmishers,  with  slight  loss,  and  now,  here  at 
Goldsborough,  had  so  far  escaped  wholly  as  a  company,  and 
partially  as  a  regiment. 

After  the  men  were  called  together,  the  captain  spoke 
briefly,  and  led  in  singing  a  hymn.  I  then  knelt  upon  my 
knees  at  the  camp-fire,  and  read  the  Hundred  and  Twelfth 
Psalm,  selected  very  hastily,  which  I  will  here  quote  by  its 
most  appropriate  verses. 

1.  Praise  }-e  the  Lord.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  delighteth  greatly  in  his  commandments. 

4.  Unto  the  upright  there  ariseth  light  in  the  darkness  :  he  is 
gracious,  and  full  of  compassion,  and  righteous. 

6.  Surely  he  shall  not  be  moved  forever  :  the  righteous  shall  be 
in  everlasting  remembrance. 


WHITEHALL   AND   GOLDSBOEOUGH.  79 

7.  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  tidings  :  his  heart  is  fixed. 

8.  His  heart  is  established  ;  he  shall  not  be  afraid  until  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9.  He  hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor ;  his  righteous- 
ness endureth  forever;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  with  honor. 

10.  The  wicked  shall  see  it,  and  be  grieved  ;  he  shall  gnash  with 
his  teeth,  and  melt  away :  the  desire  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

This  was  followed  by  a  standing  devotional  exercise,  of 
which  I  can  only  dimly  recall  the  emotions  of  gratitude  for 
the  past,  and  supplication  for  the  future  ;  our  dear  country, 
our  friends,  our  homes,  ourselves,  and  our  remarkable  preser- 
vation, presenting  themselves  as  fit  themes  for  naming  with 
thanksgiving  and  intercession  in  the  Divine  presence. 

The  members  of  other  companies  pressed  around,  and 
joined  quietly  and  reverently  in  the  exercises.  I  have  been 
in  thousands  of  religious  meetings  during  my  life ;  but  of 
them  all  I  think  that  was  the  most  sincere  and  heartfelt. 
Capt.  Hanover  wrote  of  it  in  a  private  letter,  of  which  the 
following  paragraph  found  its  way  to  "The  Pioneer"  of 
Jan.  31,  1863:  — 

"After  the  battles  of  Kinston  and  Whitehall,  while  our  regi- 
ment, with  a  batten-  and  cavalry  force,  were  away  from  the  main 
arm}-,  to  look  after  the  rebels  this  side  of  Goldsborough,  I  felt  that 
I  could  not  lay  down  to  sleep,  nor  that  my  men  ought  to  do  so, 
without  an  acknowledgment  to  God  for  our  almost  miraculous 
preservation  from  death  and  wounds.      I  mentioned  my  feelings  to 

privates ,  ,  who  heartily  sympathized  with  me.     1  called 

my  company  together,  and  told  them  in  brief  how  I  felt,  and  asked 

their  attention  to  Mr. ,  who   had  very  kindly  and  promptly 

responded  to  my  invitation  to  read  from  the  Psalms,  and  otfer  a 
prayer.  I  need  not  say  with  what  attention  the  men  listened  to 
him,  nor  how  many  eves  were  moistened,  nor  how  much  better  we 
all  felt  after  the  exercises  were  over." 

We  retired  to  rest,  and  lay  until  after  midnight,  when  an 
officer  came  from  Gen.  Foster  with  orders  for  our  force  to 
fall  in,  and  rejoin  the  main  body  of  the  army  on  its  return  to 
Newbern.     We  were  instructed  by  our  officers  to  act  quickly 


80  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

and  quietly.  We  did  not  wait  for  a  second  invitation,  but 
were  soon  in  line,  after  throwing  all  our  remaining  rails  on 
the  fires.  We  then  proceeded  out  into  the  road,  and  were 
halted  at  the  point  at  which  we  had  come  upon  the  place. 

At  first  we  were  at  a  loss  to  understand  this.  We  had 
learned  from  our  companies,  which,  had  been  skirmishing  on 
the  bank  of  the  river,  but  had  now  returned,  that  the  enemy 
appeared  to  be  gathering  on  the  other  side  in  force,  and  we 
had  reason  to  believe  that  matters  would  be  lively  in  that 
vicinity  if  we  remained  till  daylight.  But  still  we  waited. 
It  was  cold,  and  we  were  quite  impatient,  until  we  learned 
that  the  officers  of  the  guard  had  a  very  trying  job  on  their 
hands  in  calling- in  the  sentries,  under  somewhat  peculiar 
circumstances. 

They  had  been  obliged  to  post  them,  on  the  evening  before, 
in  obscure  pathways  in  the  forest,  and  to  give  them  orders  to 
fire  upon  any  thing  approaching  from  outside  the  camp.  The 
difficulty  lay  in  finding  all  the  guards  in  the  darkness,  with- 
out going  outside  of  them  and  drawing  their  fire.  The  cir- 
cumstances did  not  allow  of  shouting,  so  that  they  were 
obliged  to  move  slowly  and  with  great  caution;  but  they 
finally  accomplished  their  object. 

The  sentries  themselves,  it  should  be  said,  were  somewhat 
mystified,  and  so  were  put  upon  their  guard.  They  were  not 
so  far  into  the  forest  but  that  some  of  them  could  see  all  that 
took  place  in  camp.  They  noticed  the  muster  of  the  regiment, 
and  finally  saw  it  moving  off  without  them  ;  and  some  were 
for  a  time  sorely  perplexed.  But  an  hour's  waiting  brought 
all  things  out  right,  and  we  moved  on  with  an  alert  step;  for 
the  mystery  as  to  our  destination,  which  had  hitherto  envel- 
oped us  as  a  cloud,  had  been  removed.  We  had  a  new,  and, 
it  must  be  confessed,  a  delightful  sensation.  We  were  to 
return  to  Xewbern. 

But  there  was  hanging  over  two  of  our  number,  even  at 
this  moment  of  joy,  an  experience,  —  that  of  losing  their  way, 
—  which  they  both  declare  will  abide  until  their  dying  day. 
And  it  was  the  two  of  all  others  whom  we  should  have  missed 
the  most,  both  in  respect  to  their  official  position  and  the 


WHITEHALL  AND  GOLDSBOROUGH.  81 

manner  in  which  those  positions  were  filled  by  them.  Just 
after  starting,  Capt.  Hanover  spoke  to  Orderly  Edmunds, 
telling  him  that  he  felt  miserably  sick,  and  desired  him  to 
wait  a  few  moments  with  him.  They  fell  out,  together  with 
the  captain's  colored  boy,  a  young  lad  named  familiarly 
-Jim."  Their  halt  was  but  for  a  few  moments,  and,  while 
they  waited,  Major  Lane  came  along,  and  advised  them  ear- 
nestly to  hurry  up,  as  they  were  behind  every  thing  else. 
They  endeavored  to  do  so,  although  the  captain  was  very 
weak.  As  they  passed  along,  having  no  apprehension  at  all, 
all  at  once  they  were  involved  in  anxious  doubt,  which  was 
not  altogether  dispelled  until  they  reached  the  main  column 
on  the  evening  of  the  next  day,  after  fifteen  hours  of  terrible 
fatigue  and  apprehension. 

In  a  few  moments  after  they  resumed  their  march,  they 
came  to  a  divergent  road,  and  in  the  darkness  could  not  tell 
which  was  the  right  one.  One  went  up  hill:  the  other  turned 
toward  the  right,  and  was  more  level.  They  were  so  unfor- 
tunate as  to  take  it ;  and  every  step  thereafter  led  them 
towards  Goldsborough,  instead  of  Newbern.  Our  army  had 
already  begun  its  return  march  when  we  heard  the  firing  in 
the  early  evening,  and  its  front  had  passed  far  toward  our 
left,  as  we  were  heading  southward,  when  our  friends  were 
lost,  hi  quoting  from  a  recent  note  of  Capt.  Hanover  con- 
cerning the  affair,  I  will  say,  that,  perhaps  of  all  the  members 
of  our  company,  they  were  the  least  prepared  to  wander 
about  all  those  weary  hours.  They  had  both  suffered  so 
terribly  from  sore  feet,  that  their  condition  in  this  respect  was 
known  to  all  of  us,  and  had  excited  the  liveliest  sympathy  on 
our  part. 

"But  in  time,"  lie  says,  after  describing  his  attack  of  sick- 
ness, "  we  started  on  after  the  boys,  as  we  thought,  although 
the  sandy  road  prevented  our  hearing  them,  and  the  darkness 
our  seeing  them.  Yes,  we  travelled  miles  and  miles,  only  to 
learn  ultimately  that  all  those  weary  miles  and  all  those  weary 
hours  were  taking  us  directly  from  them,  and  towards  the 
enemy.  When  daylight  came,  we  still  continued  our  course, 
until,  upon  consultation,  we  decided  to  take  the  back  track, 


82         HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  BEGIMENT,  M.VM. 

which  proved  to  be  the  right  one  for  Newbern,  as  we  learned, 
after  walking  many  more  miles,  from  a  sign-post,  at  the  foot 
of  which  we  lay  down  to  rest  our  weary  limbs,  and  which 
said,  pointing  the  way  we  were  going,  '  Sixty  miles  to  New- 
bern.' Well,  it  was  a  satisfaction  to  have  our  route  indorsed, 
as  we  had  been  '  going  it  blind '  so  long." 

Mr.  Edmunds  says  that  at  first  they  avoided  houses  and 
men,  dodging  into  the  forest  to  hide  when  danger  was  appre- 
hended. They  made  up  their  minds  that  they  would  not  be 
taken  prisoners  by  civilians,  nor  by  any  one,  except  by  a 
number  of  armed  opponents.  But  finally,  as  the  day  wore 
on,  they  became  desperate,  and  were  obliged  to  ask  their 
way.  To  their  surprise,  they  were  met  civilly  at  least,  if  not 
cordially.  The  most  minute  directions  were  given  them,  and 
they  found  roads  and  localities  as  described.  Every  thing 
appeared  quiet  as  they  passed  along  :  no  one  molested  them, 
or  asked  'any  questions. 

As  they  travelled  during  the  afternoon,  they  came  across 
an  army  cracker-box,  the  first  definite  information  they  had 
that  they  were  on  our  track,  and  finally  struck  the  column 
some  distance  in  the  rear  of  our  regiment,  which  they 
regained,  much  to  their  own  and  our  satisfaction,  about  eight 
o'clock  on  Thursday  evening. 

Singular  as  it  may  appear,  we  had  not  been  specially 
anxious  in  their  behalf.  We  did  not  dream  of  their  being 
lost.  They  were  supposed  to  be  with  the  column,  and  their 
absence  from  the  company  we  ascribed  to  their  footsore  and 
exhausted  condition.  It  is  very  difficult,  as  I  have  hinted 
before,  for  individuals  to  march  faster  than  those  in  whose 
immediate  presence  they  find  themselves.  If  it  is  persisted 
in,  it  is  necessary  to  crowd  and  jostle  parties,  who,  .many  of 
them,  are  already  jaded,  and  cross  with  fatigue.  If  it  is  light, 
they  see  at  once  by  your  regimental  number  that  you  are 
out  of  place,  and  in  their  surly  mood  they  jump  at  the  con- 
clusion that  you  have  no  good  reason  for  falling  to  the  rear, 
and  give  you  a  piece  of  their  mind.  This  being  the  case,  it 
becomes  quite  difficult  to  get  up  to  a  regiment  which  has 
passed  on  towards  the  front,  as  we  man}'  of  us  knew  ;  and 
our  friends  had  the  same  experience. 


WHITEHALL   AND   GOLDSUOROUGH. 


83 


As  the  regiment,  with  our  companions  of  the  cavalry  and 
artillery,  marched  on,  which  we  did  for  at  least  three  hours 
before  reaching  the  main  army,  we  were  interested  by  the 
first  sight  we  had  of  what  afterwards  became  quite  a  common 
thing  with  us ;  that  is  a  forest-fire.  It  was  the  custom  for 
our  cavalry  to  ride  rapidly  several  miles  in  advance  of  the 
infantry,  and  set  fire  to  the  trees  on  the  sides  of  the  road. 
Sometimes  this  was  done  on  side-roads  for  strategic  purposes  ; 
but  usually  they  only  anticipated  the  presence  of  the  column, 
its  use,  in  this  case,  being  to  deceive  the  enemy  in  respect  to 
the  size  and  position  of  our  forces.  In  certain  conditions  of 
weather,  etc.,  these  fires  spread  rapidly,  and  burned  with 
great  fury.  The  sight  was  very  imposing  from  a  .distance, 
the  sky  for  miles  in  our  front  being  brilliantly  illuminated ; 
and  as  we  came  up,  and  entered  upon  the  roads  which  had 
been  fired,  the  scenes  we  witnessed  were  impressive  with  the 
gloomy  grandeur  of  desolation.  We  were  enveloped  in  smoke, 
as  when  we  lay  before  the  flaming  muzzles  of  our  cannon 
during  the  actions.  Now  and  then  a  tall  tree  would  come 
crashing  to  the  ground  with  a  deafening  noise  ;  and  sometimes 
we  halted,  and  watched  our  chance  to  creep  warily  past  some 
monarch  of  the  forest,  fast  tending  to  its  fall. 

What  with  fatigue,  wakefulness,  and  unsuitable  food,  my 
iinaginatiun  was  taken  captive  by  the  scenes  of  destruction 
which  I  had  for  a  week  been  witnessing,  and,  although  per- 
fectly level  in  my  conversation  on  all  ordinary  themes,  my 
mind  wandered  as  we  marched  on  in  the  darkness  of  the  early 
morning,  prolonged,  as  it  was,  by  the  smoke,  somewhat  into 
the  day.  I  fancied  that  I  was  in  the  streets  of  a  great  city 
during  a  conflagration.  The  trees,  many  of  which  were  on 
fire  to  their  tops,  a  hundred  feet  or  more  in  height,  answered 
readily  to  the  draught  my  disordered  mind  made  upon  them  to 
represent  steeples  and  chimneys.  The  burning  forest,  having 
been  so  far  complaisant  to  my  wavering  whims,  moulded 
itself  still  further  into  roofless  gables  and  open  windows,  with 
long  serpent-like  tongues  of  fire  flashing  through  them  ;  while 
the  bronzed  faces  of  my  comrades,  peering  into  the  strange 
scene  around  us,  answered  for  the  crowd  of  spectators.     The 


84  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-TUIED  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

ponderous  engines  of  war  which  rolled  and  rumbled  along 
the  road,  with  the  artillerists  upon  their  seats,  filed,  without 
any  disturbing  incongruity,  into  the  avenues  of  my  involun- 
tary mystical  experiences  as  the  organized  force  of  firemen 
and  the  imposing  machines  with  which  our  great  cities  fight 
their  most  terrible  enemy. 

As  we  marched  away  from  the  fire,  and  came  out  to  the 
clear  sky  and  broad  daylight,  these  sickly  aDd  gloomy  fancies 
ceased.  My  condition  was  such,  mentally  and  physically, 
that  I  had  virtually  seen  a  mirage  revealing  itself  in  the 
forest-fire,  although  it  was  almost  entirely  subjective.  The 
imagination,  for  a  time,  got  the  better  of  the  senses,  and  pre- 
vented them  from  exercising  their  usual  functions. 

I  fancy  that  the  trees  and  waving  foliage,  the  fleecy  clouds 
and  rippling  lakes,  which  sometimes  float  before  the  eyes  of 
weary  and  thirsty  travellers  in  the  desert,  owe  much  of  their 
power  to  the  disordered  cravings  of  the  mind  to  be  relieved 
of  its  repulsive  surroundings. 

There  had  been  a  short  halt  after  we  joined  the  column ; 
and,  while  we  waited,  we  ate  our  breakfast,  after  which,  some 
of  our  lads  dispersed  themselves  among  the  other  regiments 
to  learn  what  had  happened  during  the  day.  The  railroad 
had  been  torn  up,  and  a  covered  bridge,  on  which  it  crossed 
the  Neuse,  had  been  burnt. 

The  artillery-firing  which  we  had  heard  at  sunset  was  in 
consequence  of  a  mo>t  resolute  and  determined  effort,  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy,  to  capture  a  part  of  our  artillery  which 
remained  upon  the  field  while  our  troops  were  retiring.  Ihey 
were  repulsed  with  great  loss.  Their  advance  was  as  heroic, 
and  as  disastrous  to  them,  as  their  grand  charge  at  Gettys- 
burg, and  they  made  no  further  effort  to  annoy  us;  but  we 
completed  our  return  to  Newbern  without  opposition  of  any 
sort.  I  copy  below  a  full  and  most  interesting  account  of 
what  happened  at  this  time,  from  "  Wearing  the  Blue,"  by 
Major  Denny  of  Worcester  ;  the  book  being  a  graphic  history 
of  the  Twenty-fifth  Massachusetts  Regiment. 

"  The  army  commenced  to  retire,  Lee's  brigade  being  directed 


•'■■  rf    - 

j        ■  ":-        ■■      f  j       ;. 

%  r    ■ 

S                       •         J-   1 

'if       '     fl       ij 

rfF^          - 

&^i    •     it  i 

> 

H 

r 

o 

o 
o 

a 

en 
5d 

O 

5    ,   #  jR:..f  |r  Ijff*:  >  . 

pc 

^H   -    iji 

*■     t  '4 

\\i        ■   '■ 

a 


WHITEHALL   AXD   GOLDSBOROUGH.  85 

to  cover  the  march  in  retreat ;  and  so  we  waited  by  the  roadside 
until  late  in  the  afternoon, — ;  quite  late  ;  for  the  earth  was 
'  Bathed  iu  the  rays  of  the  great  setting  flame.' 

And  not  until  then  was  the  main  bod}-  of  troops  in  motion.  The 
Twenty-fifth  was  awaiting  the  '  Attention  ! '  of  Pickett;  while  on 
the  knoll  in  our  immediate  front  Belger  and  Morrison  with  their 
batteries,  and  Mix  with  his  cavalry,  awaited  with  us  the  orders  to 
move.  We  were  feeling  tired,  and  easy  as  to  the  future,  for  in  a 
few  moments  we  would  be  turned  towards  home.  In  an  instant, 
on  the  knoll  in  our  front,  every  living  thing  seemed  to  shake  off 
the  inertia  which  had  possessed  them.  Even  the  horses,  that  had 
stood  with  their  wearied  heads  drooping,  curved  their  necks,  and 
pricked  up  their  ears,  as  if  they  knew  that  something  was  coming, 
as  if  they  scented  danger  in  the  rustling  branches  of  the  trees. 
Startled  by  the  change,  we  had  barely  time  to  note  it,  before  every 
man  of  the  batteries  had  sprung  to  their  places.  The  cavalry, 
vaulting  into  saddles,  drew  up  in  line  ;  and  in  the  clear  sunlight  on 
that  crest  we  caught  the  gleam  of  their  sabres  as  they  drew  them, 
and  came  to  a  'carry.'  Men  came  running  back  to  the  fence 
from  every  direction  as  the  infantry  straightened  out  into  line  of 
battle.  There  might  have  been  a  dozen  (cannon)  shots,  so  rapid 
they  could  not  be  counted  ;  and  the  smoke  rolled  back  under  gun 
and  caisson,  and  over  men  and  horses,  until  they  all  stood  in  dense 
clouds.  The  j'ells,  momentarily  smothered,  broke  out  between  the 
rapid  discharges  of  cannon,  and  were  answered  by  the  cheers  of 
our  cavalry,  as  in  that  evening's  sunset  they  swung  their  glittering 
sabres  over  their  heads,  and  defied  the  coming  storm.  This  was  a 
new  experience  to  the  men  of  the -nine-months  regiments  at  the 
fence  ;  and  Belger,  feeling  a  little  nervous,  sent  back  to  the  lane 
for  one  of  the  old  regiments.  The  Twenty-fifth  started  off  at 
double-quick,  rapidly  passing  down  the  short  lane,  across  the  brook, 
into  the  field,  and  lay  down  in  close  column  by  division.  We 
were  close  up  to  Belger's  battery,  and  flattened  ourselves  out  as 
well  as  we  could  in  the  sand  ;  for  one  cannot  well  be  too  small  or 
too  thin  on  such  occasions.  Three  rebel  lines  of  battle  came 
charging  across  the  railroad  over  the  ditches,  sweeping  on  through 
the  low  land,  and  around  the  base  of  the  little  hill.  They  gained 
the  slope,  and  were  corning  directly  for  the  batteries.  They 
wavered,  for  a  moment  cheeked,  but  on  again  with  fearful  persist- 
ency.    The  colors  in  the  first  line  fall,  but  are  again  gathered  up. 


86         HISTORY  OF  TEE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   3LV.M. 

Belger  sights  his  right  gun  himself,  and  a  great  puff  rolls  out. 
Men  in  the  advancing  line  throw  up  their  hands,  while  headless  and 
mangled  men  are  rolled  together.  —  a  horrid  snarl  of  mutilated 
humanity.  The  firing  was  repeated,  and  groups  of  gray  dis- 
appeared :  hut  the  gaps  were  filled,  and  they  struggled  on.  The 
brow  of  the  little  hill  was  all  aglow  with  flame.  The  smoke-drifts 
rolled  in,  but  in  a  moment  faded  away,-revealing  the  long  line  nearer 
than  ever.  '  Steady  there  ! '  '  Don't  fire  too  fast ! '  '  Make 
every  shot  tell ! '  shouted  Belger.  His  orderly  sergeant  limped  to 
our  ranks,  smartly  stung  by  a  passing  shot,  but,  after  rubbing  his 
leg  a  moment,  thought  he  was  not  much  hurt,  and  went  back. 
'  Give  'em  grape  double  shotted  ! '  rings  out  from  the  battery. 
'All  out!'  the  disheartening  response.  'Give  'em  shrapnel!' 
—  '  Not  another  round  left,  captain  ! '  — '  Give  'em  shell,  then  ! ' 
cried  the  chief;  which  we  knew  well  was  the  last  resort.  We 
strained  our  eyes  into  the  cloud  of  smoke,  expecting  every  moment 
to  see  the  enemy  sweep  over  the  guns.  Farther  in  front,  Belger 
saw  more  than  we  could  see.  Wrought  up  to  the  highest  pitch  of 
excitement  at  the  thought  that  his  guns  were  in  danger,  the  impetu- 
ous artilleryman  spurred  his  steed  out  of  those  foggy  folds,  and, 
pointing  to  his  pieces,  cried  in  the  agony  of  the  moment,  as  he 
turned  to  the  men  of  the  Twenty-fifth,  '  Bo}'s,  don't  let  them  have 
those  guns  ! '  "We  must  have  looked  our  answer ;  for  back  he 
went,  and  was  again  lost  to  sight.  On  our  right  front  the  battery 
horses  moaned  in  terror  and  in  pain,  tossing  their  heads  as  the 
fierce  rain  of  lead  and  iron  tore  through  their  flesh,  and  furrowed 
the  earth  beneath  their  feet. 

"  From  one  of  the  enemy's  field-pieces  aimed  at  our  colors,  kept 
steadily  in  sight  by  Sergeant  James  O'Neill,  the  shots  spun  through 
our  ranks  with  loud  hums,  or  buried  themselves  with  deadly  thuds 
in  sand  and  living  men.  .  .  .  The  crisis  was  soon  passed,  however. 
A  few  moments  of  surging  to  and  fro  around  the  batteries,  and  the 
decimated  and  demoralized  rebel  brigade  was  hurled  back  into  the 
meadow,  and  over  the  railroad  whence  they  had  emerged. 

"  After  this  defeat  of  the  rebel  onslaught,  our  left  flank  was 
seriously  threatened  ;  but  two  guns  from  our  position  were  trained 
upon  the  flanking  column,  and  to  our  left  rear  two  thirty-twos 
enfiladed  the  enemy  just  as  the  Twenty-seventh  Massachusetts 
wheeled  into  line  to  meet  them.  Lyman  shouted,  'By  file,  com- 
mence firing!'     The  solitarv  cracks  were  soon  mersied  into  ore 


WHITEHALL   AXD   GOLDSBOROUGU.  87 

irregular  rattle  ;  and  a  roar  of  musketry  smothered  every  other 
sound. 

"  The  enemy  again  fell  back  into  the  depth  of  the  forest ;  the  fire 
of  the  rebel  batteries  slackened  ;  our  own  batteries  went  to  the 
rear,  and  opened  again,  firing  over  our  heads.  Some  of  our  regi- 
ments, that  had  moved  off  the  field  before  the  rebel  attack,  had 
faced  about,  and  joined  iu  the  defence ;  but  now  they  again 
marched  off  the  field.     Our  brigade  followed  quickly. 

"Oh  the  weariness  of  that  night's  march! — who  can  tell  it? 
who  can  remember  it,  but  with  pain?  Tired,  wretched,  and  sore; 
chafed  and  fretted  by  the  sand  which  had  filtered  into  our  shoes  ; 
galled  by  -our  cartridge-boxes,  which  had  fairly  worn  a  place  for 
themselves  into  our  flesh,  —  we  dragged  our  aching  bodies  over  the 
rough  and  uneven  roads,  neither  knowing  nor  caring  where  we 
went.  Near  midnight  we  turned  into  a  cornfield,  and  sank  down 
to  uninterrupted  rest. 

"E.    T.    WlTHERBY." 

Some  time  previous  to  reaching  Goldsborough,  a  strong 
cavalry  force  had  been  detached,  and  sent  to  Mount  Olive, — 
a  station  on  the  Wilmington  railroad,  twenty  miles  to  the 
south.  They  had  succeeded  in  destroying  the  track  in  that 
vicinity,  so  as  to  insure  our  safety  from  any  forces  which 
might  otherwise  have  been  brought  from  Wilmington,  and 
had  returned  without  loss. 

Our  boys  brought  back  an  item  which  first  fell  upon  my 
ears  about  as  follows:  "  What  do  you  think?  Those  New- 
York  fellows  over  there  are  all  talking  about  the  Seven- 
teenth and  Barney  Mann." 

Inasmuch  as  our  city  had  a  strong  representation  among 
the  officers  and  men  of  the  Seventeenth,  there  is  no  occasion 
for  any  apology  for  a  slight  digression  at  this  point,  in  order 
that  they  may  speak  for  themselves  through  the  official  report 
of  Col.  Fellows  to  the  adjutant-general  of  the  State.  This 
report  is  written  with  an  unobtrusive  reticence  as  to  the  real 
exposures  and  services  of  the  regiment,  so  much  so,  that  the 
ordinary  reader  will  hardly  realize  how  spontaneous  and  well- 
deserved  the  cheers  were  with  which  they  were  rewarded 
for  their  gallant  deeds  by  their  associates  of  the  march. 
I  make  a  few  insertions  between  brackets. 


SS  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M. F.J/. 

"The  main  object  of  the  expedition  was  to  burn  a  railroad- 
bridge,  destroy  the  track,  and  cut  off  communication.  We  pushed 
onward  with  skirmishers  deployed,  and  gained  the  railroad,  driving 
the  enemy  before  us.  I  was  then  ordered  to  approach  the  bridge 
[it  was  necessary  to  march  a  mile  on  the  track  to  do  this],  leaving 
the  skirmishers  to  watch  the  enemy ;  but  on  doing  this  we  were 
opened  upon  by  a  heavy  lire  of  artillery, [on  the  railroad]  in  front 
of  U9,  and  musketry  from  the  woods  on  both  sides.  We  continued 
to  advance,  and  arrived  within  ten  feet  of  the  bridge,  using  the 
banks  of  the  road  as  a  temporary  shelter.  Morrison's  battery 
came  up,  and  took  position  near  our  flag,  on  the  right  flank.  I 
pointed  out  to  the  captain  the  bridge  and  the  depot  beyond, 
where  a  train  had  just  arrived  with  re-en forcements  for  the  enemy. 
Giving  his  orders  with  coolness  and  judgment,  he  planted  a  shell 
directly  among  them,  and  kept  up  a  steady  fire  in  that  direction. 
Meanwhile  the  shot  and  shell  from  the  enemy's  artillery  came 
thick  and  fast  among  us,  yet  not  a  man  quailed  ;  and  my  orders 
were  obeyed  with  as  much  coolness  as  they  are  upon  battalion- 
drill.  I  sheltered  the  men  in  a  hollow  directly  in  the  rear  of  the 
artillery,  and  was  then  notified  that  two  men  from  each  of  the  two 
regiments  were  to  be  sent  to  fire  the  bridge.  I  called  for  volun- 
teers ;  and  Barney  Mann,  our  late  adjutant,  offered  to  find  them. 
A  short  time  after,  I  saw  him  wounded,  and  then  learned  that  he 
had  gone  himself,  with  another  man,  for  the  purpose.  The  two 
from  the  Ninth  New-Jersej-  were  also  there  ;  and  the  bridge  was 
fired  [it  was  a  fine,  covered  structure,  several  hundred  feet  in 
length].  I  was  then  notified  that  the  object  of  the  expedition  was 
accomplished,  and  that  Gen.  Foster  gave  the  credit  of  it  to  the 
two  regiments.  When  the  batteries  withdrew,  I  formed  upon  the 
right  of  the  Ninth  New-Jersey,  according  to  orders ;  and  the  regi- 
ment was  received  with  three  rousing  cheers  by  the  army  all 
around  us.  Our  escape  with  such  slight  loss  —  one  killed,  and 
eighteen  wounded  —  seems  little  short  of  a  miracle.  Other  regi- 
ments have  suffered  more  severely  than  this.  I  think  a  com- 
mander, however,  should  base  his  reputation  upon  doing  the  most 
work  with  little  loss  of  men  ;  and  a  timely  order  to  lie  down,  when 
nothing  else  could  be  done,  has  saved  many  lives." 

From  an  interesting  account  in  "  Soldiering  in  North 
Carolina,"  by  '-one  of  the  Seventeenth,"  I  take  the  following 
extract  in  further  statement  of  the  facts  :  — 


,       WHITEHALL   AXD    GOLDSBOROUGH.  89 

"Col.  Fellows  was  continually  going  up  and  down  the  line, 
encouraging  his  men,  and  showing  them  by  his  example  a  pattern 
of  the  most  fearless  bravery." 

Previous  to  the  call  for  volunteers  from  the  Seventeenth 
to  burn  the  bridge,  Capt.  Graham,  an  officer  of  Gen.  Foster's 
staff,  a  young  man  of  the  most  conspicuous  bravery,  had 
made  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  the  same  end,  but  was  re- 
pulsed by  the  storm  of  bullets  which  fell  around  him. 

"Lieut.  Barnabas  N.  Mann  then  came  forward,  with  a  bundle 
of  prepared  combustibles  in  his  hands,  and  called  for  two  volun- 
teers to  accompany  him  to  the  bridge  to  operate  with  another 
party  in  an  endeavor  to  fire  the  same.  The  men  were  instantly 
forthcoming,  of  course;  and  the  trio  started  on  their  dangerous 
errand.  We  watched  them  with  anxiety,  and  saw  them  gain  the 
bridge  amid  a  perfect  death-shower  of  bullets,  one  of  which  un- 
fortunately hit  our  brave  Lieut.  Mann  on  the  plate  of  his  belt, 
causing  a  severe  contused  wound.  They  returned  with  the 
wounded  officer,  reporting  that  they  did  not  succeed  in  their  enter- 
prise. But  in  this  the}*  were  mistaken,  as  will  be  seen  presentlv. 
The  enemy's  fire  began  to  slacken,  and,  just  as  another  attempt 
was  about  to  be  made  to  burn  the  bridge,  smoke  could  be  seen 
issuing  from  it ;  and  soon  the  whole  structure  was  wrapped  in 
flames." 

Our  return  march  was  unmolested,  as  before  stated.  A 
short  halt  took  place  below  Kinston,  as  we  supposed,  to 
place  our  wounded  on  vessels  ;  and  late  on  sabbath  morning, 
the  21st,  we  reached  our  camp. 


90         BISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


KILLED. 

WOUNDED 

...             1 

29 

ts                .        .        .       15 

52 

2 

1 

17 

60 

— 

2 

CHAPTER   V. 

REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOROTJGH  MARCH. 

A '  PARTIAL  review  of  the  Goldsborough  march  is  needed 
J-Jl.  to  complete  its  record.  Gen.  Amory,  our  commanding- 
officer,  made  the  following  report  of  the  loss  in  his  brigade  :  — 

Seventeenth  Massachusetts 
Twenty-third  Massachusetts 

-  Forty-third  Massachusetts 
Forty-fifth  Massachusetts 
Fifty-first  Massachusetts 

Of  our  regiment  it  should  be  further  stated,  that  our 
wounded  comrade  died,  and  one  perished  of  exhaustion, — 
C.  W.  Hutchins,  an  exemplary  young  man  of  Company  K ; 
making  a  total  of  four  deaths,  besides  one  missing,  from  our 
own  company,  —  Hiram  Judkins,  a  non-resident,  who  fell  in 
some  unexplained  manner  into  the  enemy's  hands,  and  was 
by  them  passed  into  the  Union  lines  on  the  Potomac.  We 
did  not  see  him  again.  He  is  recorded  as  having  been  dis- 
charged for  disability,  March  8,  1863. 

Gen.  Foster's  report  of  the  killed,  wounded,  and  missing 
of  the  whole  army,  is  as  follows  (it  is  quoted  from  Moore's 
"Rebellion  Record,"  vol.  vi.  p.  256),  90  killed,  478  wounded, 
9  missing. 

We  must  have  marched  at  least  a  hundred  and  sixty  miles. 
We  were  favored  with  pleasant  weather  during  the  whole 
time,  and  suffered  but  little  for  lack  of  drinking-water.  I 
have  previously  given  Gen.  Foster  a  brief  introduction  to 
the  reader,  and,  inasmuch  as  we  had  become  quite  familiarly 
acquainted  with  him  during  the  march,  some  further  notice 
seems  appropriate.     He  was  a  man  about  forty-five,  portly, 


REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOROZ'GII  MARCH.  91 

and  physically  robust,  with  the  exception  of  a  slight  weak- 
ness in  one  of  his  leers  from  a  wound  received  in  the  Mexican 
war.  He  was  affable  to  the  verge  of  familiarity,  and  pre- 
possessing in  appearance,  uniting  the  highest  qualities  of  the 
civilian  and  the  soldier.  He  was  stationed  at  Boston  for 
several  years  soon  after  the  war,  and  was  always  accessible 
to  his  old  comrades  of  all  grades  in-  the  Eighteenth  Corps. 
He  died  at  Nashua,  N.H.,  of  consumption,  Sept.  2, 1874.  His 
obituary  in  one  of  the  Boston  papers  contained  the  follow- 
ing paragraph : — 

"  In  the  death  of  Gen.  Foster  a  noble  and  gallant  heart  is 
stilled.  He  is  remembered  with  especial  regard,  and  something  of 
fondness,  by  the  many  Massachusetts  troops  who  were  under  his 
command  in  North  Carolina.  Many  of  them  will  pleasantly  recall 
to  mind  his  commanding  form  and  beaming  face  as  he  was  wont  to 
ride  along  the  weary  marching  column,  and  drop  words  of  compli- 
ment and  cheer." 

His  conduct  of  the  expedition  impressed  us  deeply  with  a 
sense  of  his  strategic  ability.  It  was  severely  criticised  at 
the  time  in  one  respect ;  namely,  the  rapid  manner  in  which 
we  were  obliged  to  march.  It  was  said  that  the  column 
should  have  been  halted  after  crossing  the  streams  (for  such 
they  were,  some  of  them),  to  save  the  men  in  the  rear  from 
the  exhaustion  of  double-quicking  to  close  the  gap  in  front 
of  them.  But  I  apprehend  that  there  would  have  been 
danger  of  disastrous  delay  in  following  this  course.  The 
safety  and  success  of  such  a  movement  as  ours  was,  lays,  in 
great  part,  in  its  rapidity  of  motion.  Delays,  in  such  circum- 
stances, are,  in  the  highest  and  most  emphatic  sense,  not  only 
dangerous,  but  likely  to  be  fatal.  The  renowned  hero  Stone- 
wall Jackson  owed  much  of  his  celebrity  to  the  success  with 
which  he  planned  and  executed  daring  assaults  of  this  kind. 
Early  in  the  war,  in  May,  lSb2,  he  took  a  column  across  the 
Alleghanies  into  West  Virginia.  By  the  merest  piece  of 
good  luck,  his  corning  was  ascertained  before  he  had  a  chance 
to  "rush  things"  in  lus  usual  style.  He  halted  a  short  time, 
and  our  forces,  under  Gen.  Mihoy,  went   out   instantly  to 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   3I.Y.M. 

meet  him,  instead  of  waiting  to  be  attacked ;  and  handled 
him  so  roughly  during  an  afternoon  fight,  that  he  quietly 
took  himself  back  again  the  next  morning,  although  he  had 
already  marched  seven  days.  It  was  said  by  those  who  knew 
him  best,  that  allusions  to  his  raid  into  West  Virginia  were 
very  distasteful  to  him.  lie  reported  a  loss  of  seventy-one 
killed  (of  whom  there  were  three  colonels  and  two  majors) 
and  three  hundred  and  ninety  wounded,  among  whom  was 
Gen.  Edward  Johnston. 

The  points  which  impressed  us  the  most,  as  we  afterwards 
discussed  them  in  our  camp  by  the  Trent,  were  the  manner 
in  which  the  rebel  earthworks  were  flanked  at  South-west 
Creek ;  the  long  detour  to  the  west,  by  which  our  flanking 
march  was  extended  in  such  a  manner  as  to  deceive  even 
ourselves  as  to  our  destination ;  then  the  vigorous  blow  at 
Kinston,  struck  so  quickly  by  the  rapid  turn  of  our  force  to 
the  north-east,  that  we  met  only  a  small  number  of  the  rebels  ; 
the  temporary  passage  across  the  river  of  so  large  a  portion 
of  our  army,  leaving  the  enemy  for  some  hours  in  doubt 
whether  we  were  to  stop  there,  or  go  still  farther  to  the  north 
of  the  Neuse,  repeating  the  previous  march  to  Tarborough. 
These  movements  were  all  of  them  masterpieces  of  military 
wisdom,  so  far  as  we  were  capable  of  judging.  To  under- 
stand them  fully,  it  should  be  known  that  the  enemy  held 
uninterrupted  control  of  the  railroad  (Atlantic  and  North- 
Carolina)  running  east  and  west,  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Neuse,  between  Goldsborough  and  Kinston  ;  and  thev  could 
easily,  by  this  means,  have  had  a  much  larger  number  at 
Kinston  to  oppose  us,  if  our  course  could  have  been  known 
sooner,  or  even  readily  inferred.  Then  the  courageous  con- 
fidence in  his  own  resources,  which  enabled  him  to  fight  at 
Whitehall  without  halting  his  whole  column,  was  a  continua- 
tion of  the  same  firmness  and  self-command  which  was  again 
exercised  at  Goldsborough,  where  the  rebels  were  kept  on 
the  move  all  day,  on  a  line  reaching  from  the  point  the 
Forty-third  occupied  at  Spring-Bank  Bridge,  to  the  fords, 
several  miles  above  the  town,  where  they  finally  crossed  to 
attack  him  in  the  assault  on  the  artillery.     This  he  did  by 


EEYIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOEOUGII  MABCH.  &3 

such  a  disposition  of  his  force  as  to  leave  the  enemy  for  some 
Lours  in  doubt  -whether  or  not  his  attack  on  the  railroad  was  a_ 
feint  designed  to  cover  his  real  purpose  to  capture  the  town. 
We  were  also  exposed  to  an  attack  from  the  rebels,  who 
could  easily  have  come  up  from  the  south  on  the  Wilming- 
ton and  Weldon  Railroad ;  but  this  liability  was  provided  for 
by  the  raid  of  the  cavalry  regiment  to  Mount  Olive,  where 
they  tore  up  the  track,  and  effectually  covered  our  left 
flank. 

His  wife  was  a  true  helpmeet  to  such  a  man.  She  was  iu 
a  high  degree  courageous,  active,  and  philanthropic.  She  was 
not  with  the  column  ;  but  we  heard  of  her,  during  our  term 
of  service,  wherever  it  was  possible  for  her  to  go  in  helpful 
and  consoling  ministrations  to  the  wounded  or  sick  of  our 
number.  It  made  no  difference  whether  her  duties  were  per- 
formed in  the  wards  of  Stanley  Hospital  at  Newbern,  or 
whether  she  was  engaged  in  looking  after  some  unnoticed  or 
otherwise  neglected  private  on  board  a  transport,  her  energy 
and  faithfulness  were  the  same.  We  all  heard  of  her  benefi- 
cent deeds,  and  held  her  in  grateful  estimation. 

Always,  while  on  the  march,  Gen.  Foster  was  associated 
with  a  tall  and  finely  built  man,  whom  we  came  to  know  as 
our  guide.  He  was  in  the  dress  of  a  citizen,  and,  I  think, 
entirely  unarmed.  As  he  rode  by  the  general's  side,  his 
appearance  and  bearing  was  such  as  to  command  the  deep 
interest  of  every  thoughtful  soldier.  His  demeanor  was  in 
full  accordance  with  a  countenance  as  composed  and  dignified 
as  that  of  Washington.  The  rebels  would  have  riddled  him 
with  bullets,  or  hung  him  with  short  shrift  to  the  nearest  tree, 
if  he  had  fallen  into  their  hands ;  yet  he  had  committed  no 
crime,  except  that  of  loving  his  whole  country  better  than  a 
small  part  of  it. 

When  we  reached  Newbern,  on  our  return,  we  learned  of 
the  disaster  at  Fredericksburg.  The  effect  upon  our  minds 
was  depressing ;  but  it  was  only  the  first  of  a  series  of  influ- 
ences of  the  same  character,  which  lasted  during  our  whole 
term  of  service,  and  compelled  us,  much  against  our  will,  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  end  to  which  we  had  looked  hopefully 


04  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

forward  when  we  enlisted  —  a  speedy  conclusion  of  the  war 
—  was  not  to  be  expected. 

In  reviewing  the  march  and  its  results,  I  feel  warranted 
in  bringing  to  light  one  of  its  incidents  which  later  events 
proved  to  have  been  of  greater  consequence  than  we  sup- 
posed at  the  time.  The  Third  -New-York  Cavalry  had 
approached  "Whitehall  on  the  evening  before  the  battle ;  and 
a  private  of  their  number,  by  the  name  of  Butler,  had 
plunged  into  the  wintry  stream,  and  swam  across,  in  order  to 
burn  a  gunboat  which  was  on  the  stocks.  His  effort  was  in- 
effectual, as  he  was  discovered,  and  driven  back  under  a 
shower  of  bullets.  What  he  failed  to  accomplish  with  the 
torch,  we  did  on  the  next  day  with  our  cannon.  This  gunboat 
was  to  have  been  an  iron-clad.  It  seems  almost  ridiculous  i 
but  that  insignificant  hamlet  far  up  in  the  forest  was  really 
a  naval  station.  No  more,  certainly  no  less.  If  the  craft 
had  been  completed,  the  chances  are,  that  we  might  have 
had  livelier  times  at  Newbern  than  we  actually  experienced. 
This  impression  derives  its  force  from  the  fact  that  the  rebels 
succeeded  in  finishing  a  vessel  of  this  description  on  the 
Roanoke  in  the  spring  of  1864.  They  descended  the  river 
with  it,  and  sunk  one  of  the  gunboats  which  were  at  Plym- 
outh at  the  time,  driving  the  others  away.  This  placed  the 
garrison  there  at  the  mercy  of  a  large  force,  under  Gen. 
Hoke,  who  made  a  fierce  assault,  capturing  the  whole  gar- 
rison, composed  of  the  Eighty-fifth  New-York  Regiment,  the 
Hundred  and  First,  and  Hundred  and  Third  Regiments  of 
Pennsylvania  Infantry  of  Gen.  Wessel's  brigade,  the  Six- 
teenth Connecticut  Infantry,  Twenty -fourth  New-York  Bat- 
tery, two  companies  of  the  Second  Massachusetts  Heavy 
Artillery,  and  a  company  of  the  Twelfth  New- York  Cavalry. 
The  first  three  of  these  regiments  were  with  us  in  the  march. 
They  were  taken  to  Andersonville,  and  many  of  them  per- 
ished miserably  in  that  infernal  den.  The  sharpness  of  the 
sufferings  of  the  Pennsylvania  men  was  aggravated  by  the 
fact,  that,  at  the  moment  of  their  capture,  they  were  waiting 
transportation  home,  having  re-enlisted,  and  been  furloughed 
for  a  visit  to  their  friends.     A  full  account  of  this  most  ter- 


REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLD SB0110V Gil  MARCH.  95 

rible  disaster  to  the  department  of  North  Carolina  may  be 
found  in  "John  McElroy's  Experience  of  a  Private  Soldier 
at  Andersonville,"  etc.  (Bates  Hall  Library,  4220  a,  64), —  a 
book  in  which  the  revolting  treatment  of  the  Union  prisoners 
is  delineated  in  a  manner  in  which  grace  of  style  and  force 
are  remarkably  united. 

To  those  who  may  ask  for  more  definite  statements  than 
have  been  given  concerning  "the  pomp  and  circumstance  of 
glorious  war,"  as  observed  by  us,  I  am  obliged  to  confess  my 
inability  to  meet  their  wishes,  mainly  for  lack  of  the  raw 
material  to  work  up  into  acceptable  forms.  The  only  music 
that  I  heard  during  the  whole  march  has  been  already  alluded 
to  in  the  account  of  the  occurrences  at  Kinston.  All  our 
regular  musicians  were  in  the  ambulance-corps.  Not  a  note 
did  we  hear  from  fife,  bugle,  or  drum.  Now  and  then  Gen, 
Foster  was  cheered  by  the  veterans  as  he  rode  through  the 
column.  As  we  came  out  of  Kinston  on  Monday  morning, 
we  met  our  friends  of  the  Fifth  Regiment  with  cheers ;  the 
City  Guard  of  Charlestown  being  with  them.  They  had  held 
the  bridge  during  the  night  against  the  attempts  of  guerillas 
to  burn  it.  The  appearance  of  the  column  in  crossing  the 
streams  was  very  picturesque,  in  spite  of  our  sombre  coats  of 
blue  and  the  irregular  manner  in  which  we  marched.  The 
glittering  polish  of  our  muskets  flashing  in  the  sunlight,  as 
we  descended  into  the  gullies,  balanced  ourselves  upon  the 
bridges  by  the  side  of  the  road,  or  struggled  in  the  water, 
and  then  rose  on  the  other  side,  was  quite  impressive  to  the 
sight.  The  artillery,  in  particular,  made  a  fine  appearance  in 
this  respect  as  the  four  magnificent  horses  (always  of  the 
largest  size)  galloped  at  full  speed  across  the  water  with  their 
gun  and  its  caisson  ;  every  thing  upon  which  an  artillerist 
-could  sit  being  crowded  with  men.  For  myself,  I  will  say 
that  the  most  exultant  emotion  of  patriotic  feeling  which  I 
experienced  was  at  the  moment  of  reaching  the  banks  of 
the  Trent  River,  opposite  our  camp,  on  the  sabbath  morning 
of  our  return.  As  we  came  out  of  the  forest,  Newbern  and 
the  Rivers  Trent  and  Neuse  opened  suddenly  upon  our  sight, 
and  an  unexpected  pleasure  was  ours.     Both  rivers  were  full 


OG 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


of  our  gunboats,  —  light-draught  steamers  adapted  to  the  navi- 
gation of  the  shoal  waters  of  the  sounds  of  North  Carolina. 
They  were  anchored  in  line,  astern  of  each  other,  at  short 
distances  apart,  all  the  way  from  the  upper  Trent  bridge, 
around  the  peninsula  on  which  Newbern  stands,  up  into  the 
Neuse  on  the  north  side  of  the  town.  Their  colors  were  set, 
and  to  me  it  was  a  most  heart-cheering  and  really  magnifi- 
cent sight,  reminding  me,  as  it  did,  of  the  immensity  of  the 
power  of  the  government  as  manifested  in  the  effectiveness 
of  the  blockade  of  the  whole  Southern  coast.  This  work 
was  almost  Titanic  in  its  character ;  yet  it  was  so  thoroughly 
done,  that  the  rebels  themselves,  as  well  as  their  sympathizers 
in  England,  were  obliged  to  admit  the  fact.  It  is  well  known 
that  they  were  troubled  to  get  surgical  instruments,  not  for 
lack  of  money,  but  because  their  ports  were  closed.  "We 
were  ourselves  urgently  solicited  on  our  march  for  common 
salt  by  destitute  families.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that 
these  gunboats  came  in  immediately  on  our  departure  to 
assure  the  safety  of  the  place  during  our  absence. 

I  should  feel  that  an  omission  of  a  marked  character  would 
be  chargeable  to  me,  if  I  should  fail  to  record  an  interesting 
incident  of  our  marches,  as  follows:  they  were  often  pro- 
longed until  as  late  as  ten  P.M.;  and,  during  the  hours  of 
darkness,  our  spirits  rose  readily  into  the  realms  of  poetry 
and  song.  Some  one  would  start  a  patriotic  ode  or  hymn: 
it  would  be  taken  up  by  all  who  could  sing,  and  a  new  and 
elevated  impulse  imparted  to  our  heavy  footsteps.  What- 
ever else  was  sung,  the  martyr  hero  who  pioneered  our  great 
conflict  was  sure  to  be  remembered.  "The  soul  of  John 
Brown  went  marching  on  "  with  us,  as  with  every  armed 
column  which  penetrated  Secessia.  We  all  sang  it  in  our 
hearts,  if  not  with  our  voices.  All  shades  of  politics  and 
all  nationalities,  all  personal  opinions  and  peculiarities, 
merged  themselves  in  a  deep  and  universal  conviction  that 
the  errand  old  man,  who  tame  as  near  as  mortal  could    to 


making  th 


cross,"  was  really 


right,  though  technically  wrong. 

In  making  this  reference  to  our  singing,  a  fact  which  is  so 


REVIEW  OF  THE   GOLDS  BOROUGH  MARCH.  97 

ethereal  in  its  nature  that  many  writers  would  only  use  it 
rhetorically,  I  do  it  with  a  full  conviction  that  it  was  an 
indication  of  the  character  and  motives  of  the  army  of  the 
North,  which  was  really  finally  decisive  of  the  great  contest. 
The  rebels  had  no  songs  which  went  so  deep  into  the  ideal 
and  religious  nature  of  man  as  ours  did :  they  were  all  char- 
acterized by  a  sensuous  localism.  During  the  war  the  Rich- 
mond correspondent  of  "  The  London  Times "  wrote,  and, 
what  is  more  remarkable  still,  the  Thunderer  printed,  the 
following  ingenuous  admission  :  — 

"No  one  who  has  been  conversant  with  the  Northern  States 
during  the  last  two  and  a  half  years  can  have  failed  to  notice  with 
astonishment  the  faith,  stronger  than  death,  which  the  Northerners 
have  exhibited  in  their  manifest  destiny,  their  religion,  their  Alpha 
and  Omega,  their  dream  of  dominion  from  sea  to  sea,  and,  to 
quote  Mr.  Everett's  own  words,  '  from  the  icy  pole  to  the  naming 
belt  of  the  equator.'  The  successes  of  the  South  have  altogether 
failed  to  inspire  them  with  a  tithe  of  that  confidence  in  themselves 
which  neither  defeat,  nor  hope  deferred,  nor  illusions  dispelled, 
have  e\er  shaken  out  of  the  Northerners.  Deny  it  who  may,  there 
is  something  sublime  in  this  shadowy  earnestness  and  misty  mag- 
nificence of  Northern  faith  and  self-reliance." 

I  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to  give  here  two  poetic  illus- 
trations of  the  widely  differing  characteristics  of  the  North 
and  the  South.  The  first  is  the  only  spirit-stirring  song  that 
I  thought  worth  copying,  out  of  several  hundred  Southern 
war-songs  which  are  to  be  found  in  a  scrap-booh  at  the 
Boston  Public  Library.  The  second  will  speak  for  itself  in 
continuing  my  statements. 

STONEWALL  JACKSON'S  WAY. 

FOUND   ON  A  CONFEDERATE   SERGEANT  OF  JACKSON'S  BRIGADE,  TAKXN 
AT  WINCHESTER,  VA. 

Come,  stack  arms,  men  !     Pile  on  the  rails, 

Stir  up  the  camp-fire  bright; 
No  matter  if  the  canteen  fails, 

We'll  make. a  rousing  night:  ...     ... 

Here  Shenandoah  brawls  along, 

And  burly  Blue  Ridge  echoes  strong, 
To  swell  our  brigade's  rousing  song 

Of  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  way." 


98  HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTT-TUIBB  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

We  see  him  now,  —  the  old  slouched  hat 

Cocked  o'er  his  eye  askew, 
The  shrewd,  dry  smile,  the  speech  so  pat, 

So  calm,  so  blunt,  so  true. 
The  "  Blue  Light  Elder"  his  foe  knows  well  : 

Says  he,  "  That's  Banks;  he  don't  like  shell  — 
Lord,1  save  his  soul  !  —  we'll  give  him  — well," 

That's  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  way." 

Silence!  ground  arms!  kneel  all!  caps  off  I 

Old  "  Blue-Light's  "  going  to  pray: 
Strangle  the  fool  that  dares  to  scoff. 

Attention  !     It's  his  way  ! 
Appealing  from  his  native  sod 

In  forma  pauperis  to  God, 
Say,  "  Bare  thine  arm,  stretch  forth  thy  rod, 

Amen !  "     That's  "Stonewall  Jackson's  way." 

- 
He's  in  the  saddle  now.     Fall  in  I 

Steady,  the  whole  brigade: 
Hill's  at  the  ford,  cut  off  :  we'll  win 
|  His  way  out,  ball  and  blade  ! 

"What  matter  if  our  shoes  are  worn ! 

What  matter  if  our  feet  are  torn  ! 
Quickstep!  we're  with  him  ere  the  dawn: 

That's  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  way." 

The  sun's  bright  lances  rout  the  mists 

Of  morning  ;  and,  by  George ! 
Here's  Longstreet  struggling  in  the  lists, 

Hemmed  in  an  ugly  gorge. 
Pope  and  his  Yankees  fierce  before, 

Bayonets  and  grape  !     Hear  Stonewall  roar 
"  Charge,  Steuart  !  and  pay  off  Ashby's  score  " 

In  "  Stonewall  Jackson's  way." 

Ah,  maiden!  wait  and  watch  and  yearn 

For  news  of  Jackson's  band; 
Ah,  widow  !  view  with  eyes  that  burn 

That  ring  upon  the  hand; 
Ah,  wife  !  sew  on,  pray  on,  hope  on, 

Thy  life  shall  not  be  all  forlorn  : 
The  foe  had  better  ne'er  been  born 
Than. get  in  "  Stonewall's  way.". 
MABTissBrF.a,  Sept.  13, 1SC2. 
1  Original  manuscript, — 

"  Lord,  save  hie  soul,  we'll  give  him  hell ! 
In  '  Stonewu.ll  Jackson's  way.'  " 


REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOBOUGII  MARCH.  99 

BATTLE-HYMN  OF  THE  REPUBLIC. 

MRS.    JULIA    WARD    HOWE. 

Mine  eyes  hare  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord; 
He  is  trampling  out  the  vintage  where  the  grapes  of  wrath  are  stored; 
He  hath  loosed  the  fateful  lightning  of  his  terrible,  swift  sword: 
His  truth  is  marching  on. 

I  have  seen  him  in  the  watch-fires  of  a  hundred  circling  camps; 

They  have  buiided  him  an  altar  in  the  evening  dews  and  damps  : 

I  have  read  his  righteous  sentence  by  the  dim.  and  flaring  lamps : 

His  day  is  marching  on. 


I  have  read  a  fiery  gospel  writ  in  burnished  rows  of  steel: 
"  As  ye  deal  with  my  contemners,  so  with  you  my  grace  shall  deal:  " 
Let  the  hero  born  of  woman  crush  the  serpent  with  his  heel, 
Since  God  is  marching  on. 

He  has  sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat; 
He  is  sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  his  judgment-seat: 
Oh,  be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  him  !  be  jubilant,  my  feet! 
Our  God  is  marching  on. 

In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born  across  the  sea, 
With  a  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you  and  me: 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to  make  men  free, 
While  God  is  marching  on. 

Chorcs  —  "  Glory,  glory,  hallelujah!  " 

Two  more  allusions  remain,  and  the  Great  March  will 
cease  to  occupy  our  attention. 

Living  as  I  have  all  my  days  in  the  vicinity  of  a  large  sea- 
port, I  have  often  had  occasion  to  look  with  profound  inter- 
est upon  the  gatherings  upon  the  decks  of  shipping,  as  the 
religious  exercises  appropriate  to  the  departure  of  missiona- 
ries for  foreign  lands  are  held.  I  have  long  been  of  opinion 
that  the  scenes  there  witnessed  are  prompted  by  the  highest 
motives  which  can  actuate  human  beings,  that  they  are  in 
fact  a  practical  rebuke,  of  the  most  searching  character,  of  by 
far  the  larger  portion  of  the  lives  of  those  of  us  who  profess 
to  be  actuated  by  the  same  motives  as  our  friends  who  go 
abroad,  and  make  their  residence  in  unhealthy  climates  and 
among  uncongenial  people  and  associations. 


100       HISTORY  OF  TEE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

I  had  supposed  that  such  scenes  were  exceptional  in  their 
nature,  and  that  nothing  like  them  was  to  be  expected  else- 
where. But  I  was  to  live  long  enough  to  see  an  illustration, 
not  necessarily  religious  in  its  character,  of  sacrifice,  which, 
in  my  judgment,  elevates  every  man  who  complies  cheerfully 
with  its  terms  as  far  beyond  the  usual  limits  of  our  ordinary 
life  as  the  self-abnegation  of  the  Christian  missionary  raises 
him  above  the  prevailing  standard  of  discipleship.  I  refer 
to  the  obligation  which  rests  upon  every  colonel  or  com- 
manding officer  of  a  regiment  to  hazard  his  own  life,  that 
those  intrusted  to  his  authority  may  be  as  far  as  possible 
shielded  from  the  terrible  exposures  of  war ;  this  duty  on  his 
part,  of  course,  involving  the  corresponding  obligation  on  the 
men  to  be  equally  ready  to  risk  or  to  sacrifice  themselves,  if 
necessary,  in  defence  of  the  nation. 

The  direct  form  that  this  obligation  takes  calls  upon  the 
colonel  to  remain  standing  while  under  fire,  after  all  the  men, 
even  his  associates  the  lieutenant-colonel  and  major,  are  com- 
paratively sheltered  by  lying  down,  or  in  some  other  way.  The 
manner  in  which  a  sense  of  common  danger  and  sacrifice  in  a 
great  cause  develops  itself  on  the  field  of  action  forms  one  of 
the  most  interesting  of  my  recollections.  There  is  familiarity 
between  officers  and  men  without  disrespect:  a  marked  and 
impressive  sociality  rules  the  moments  as  they  fly.  No  one 
knows  but  what  at  any  instant  the  brittle  thread  of  life  may 
be  shockingly  sundered,  and  the  possibility  is  sufficiently 
probable  to  impress  even  the  most  superficial  with  a  certain 
unwonted  elevation  of  demeanor.  Col.  Holbrook  walked  with 
the  utmost  coolness  up  and  down  the  road  the  whole  length 
of  the  regiment,  or  in  front  of  the  battery  which  we  sup- 
ported, during  the  whole  of  the  action  at  Whitehall.  He 
must  have  been  in  plain  sight,  during  most  of  the  time,  to  the 
enemy.  He  was  in  frequent  communication  with  us,  and  we 
with  him.  We  had  considered  him  cold  and  unsympathetic; 
but  these  opinions  were  permanently  reversed  by  his  conduct. 
Naturally  somewhat  undemonstrative  in  his  nature,  he  rose 
into  the  kindest  interest  in  our  welfare,  expressed  more  in 
manner  than  in  words,  but  not  lacking  in  the  last  respect. 


REVIEW  OF  THE  GOLDSBOROUGH  MARCH.  101 

It  would  be  useless  to  attempt  to  recall  the  details  of  this 
intercourse :  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  language  which  would 
appear  utterly  commonplace  in  print  was  really  impressive 
in  the  highest  degree,  both  in  tone  and  manner,  when  uttered 
in  such  circumstances  as  those  by  which  we  were  surrounded. 

It  should  be  said,  that,  in  a  less  degree,  this  same  obligation 
of  self-sacrifice  rests  upon  the  officers  of  the  line  also.  We 
had  the  evidence  at  Whitehall  that  its  terms  would  be  honora- 
bly and  faithfully  met.  Lieutenants  Colesworthy  of  our  com- 
pany, and  Nickerson  of  Company  E,  were  upon  their  feet  at 
once  when  private  Smith  was  killed.  It  was  thought  at  first 
that  his  injury  was  only  to  the  arm,  and  they  proceeded  to 
obtain  a  tourniquet.  But  it  proved  that  the  missile  had  not 
only  cut  off  his  arm,  but  had  gone  also  through  his  body,  and 
buried  itself  in  the  ground,  so  that  he  had  passed  beyond 
mortal  aid. 

The  final  allusion  that  I  wish  to  make  is  to  the  freedmen, 
as  they  were  beginning  to  be  called  at  that  time :  for  the 
Emancipation  Proclamation  was  soon  to  bring  its  blessings, 
and  make  its  claims  upon  them. 

One  of  the  last  sights  that  I  saw,  as  I  looked  back  over 
my  shoulder,  when  we  entered  the  gloomy  recesses  of  the 
swamp  at  Kinston,  was  a  line  of  black  faces  behind  us,  out 
of  the  range  of  shot,  making  a  good  show  for  a  battalion, 
at  least.  They  were  officers'  servants  and  camp-followers, 
attached  in  various  ways  to  the  column.  They  were  not  at 
that  time  supposed  to  possess  sufficient  courage  to  fight.  But 
time  works  changes  ;  and  in  war  it  often  does  it  quite  rapidly. 
Four  months  afterward,  Gen.  Wild  came  into  North  Carolina, 
and  formed  the  First  Brigade  of  United-States  colored  troops 
among  these  same  men.  They  were  the  pioneers  of  two  hun- 
dred thousand  Africans  who  were  enrolled  before  the  end  of 
the  war. 

Very  pitiable  was  the  scene  which  I  often  witnessed  as  I 
sat  or  reclined  by  myself  during  the  night  by  the  camp-fires. 
These  poor  people  were  but  slightly  provided,  and,  for  the 
must  part,  not  provided  at  all,  with  blankets,  or  even  coats. 
After  they   thought  the    men  were  all  asleep,  they  would 


102       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 

swarm  in  around  the  fires,  shivering  with  the  cold,  pinched 
and  cramped  in  their  whole  being,  as  the  flies  are  in  early 
autumn.  The  soldiers  lay  with  their  feet  as  near  the  fire  as 
was  allowable  on  account  of  the  exposure  of  their  blankets 
to  the  heat.  Perhaps  there  was  eighteen  inches  (half  a  yard) 
of  space  open.  No  white  man  could  stop  longer  than  a  few 
moments  in  this  opening,  so  intense  was  the  heat  of  the 
blazing  Southern  pine ;  but  into  these  narrow  limits  many  of 
them  would  go  without  the  least  hesitation,  and  not  only 
stretch  themselves  out  at  full  length  on  the  ground,  but  lay 
there  quietly  for  hours.  At  first  I  did  not  interfere,  thinking 
that  they  would  not  be  able  to  endure  the  heat  for  an}'  length 
of  time  ;  but  the  men  soon  began  to  notice  the  cessation  of 
warmth  at  their  feet,  and  in  some  cases  drove  them  away. 
Whenever  I  observed  this,  I  prevented  them  from  returning 
to  that  particular  spot,  holding  them  where  I  was  myself,  at 
the  end  of  the  rails  in  the  vacant  place  of  a  few  feet  between 
the  fires. 

I  have  never  heard  or  seen  any  statement  in  respect  to  the 
number  of  colored  people  who  accompanied  us  on  our  return. 
It  must  have  been  quite  large,  if  there  were  as  many  scattered 
along  the  route  as  there  were  that  marched  by  the  side  of 
our  battalion.  Those  in  the  vicinity  of  Company  H  were 
of  a  high  character.  Whole  families  were  together.  The 
parents  carried  the  young  children  in  their  arms  or  upon  their 
shoulders.  I  noticed  that  they  were  quite  reserved.  It  was 
not  easy  to  draw  them  out  in  conversation.  This  was  a  gen- 
eral peculiarity  of  the  time,  quite  possibly  owing  to  the  rude 
chaffing  which  they  often  experienced. 


THE  TRESTON  MARCH.  103 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  TRENTON"  MARCH. 

FOR  three  days  after  returning,  we  did  nothing  but  rest : 
the  ordinary  duty  of  guarding  the  camp  was  all  that 
was  required.  Many  of  us  could  only  walk  with  difficulty 
for  a  week.  Quite  a  number  of  the  irrepressibles  of  the 
regiment  found  themselves  without  clothing  and  guns ;  and 
they  were  obliged  to  wait  for  a  new  outfit  at  their  own  ex- 
pense. This  happened  through  their  indiscretion  in  attempt- 
ing to  combine  pleasure  with  duty.  Two  or  three  youngsters 
would  get  together,  and  camp  by  themselves  at  a  distance 
from  others :  they  would  all  fall  asleep  around  a  blazing  fire 
to  be  waked  up  suddenly  by  its  spreading  in  the  furze  and 
dry  weeds  around  them.  It  was  said  that  some  barely 
escaped  with  their  lives,  for  the  flames  got  such  headway  as 
to  burn  the  black-walnut  stocks  of  their  guns  to  cinders. 
They  were  the  subjects  of  the  ridicule  of  their  comrades,  as 
they  flitted,  ghostlike,  about  the  camp  in  their  underclothes, 
while  waiting  for  their  new  uniforms. 

•  Christmas  Day  was  made  a  scene  of  festivity  and  fun,  so 
far  as  our  means  allowed.  For  a  short  time,  our  officers  of 
all  grades  were  supposed  to  have  resigned  their  positions, 
which  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  regi- 
ment. Wooden  swords  and  other  strangely  bombastic  pro- 
ceedings were  the  order  of  the  hour.  .Orderly  Edmunds 
gave  his  roll  of  the  company  into  the  hands  of  a  worthy 
comrade  ordinarily  known  as  "Billy,"  and  supposed  to  be  a 
person  of  sufficient  education  and  address  for  the  place  ;  but 
the  first  thing  that  he  did  was  to  insist  on  calling  the  names 
of  the  company  wrong  end  to,  beginning  at  the  bottom, 
instead  of  at  the  top,  of  the  list.     The  men  were  so  unaccus- 


104       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 

tomed  to  this,  or  for  some  other  reason,  that  they  responded 
very  disrespectfully,  or  not  at  all,  and  finally  went  tumultu- 
ously  on  to  the  parade-ground  under  the  charge  of  another 
worthy  private  acting  as  captain,  whom  I  shall  call  "  Hop." 
His  vigorous  efforts  to  induce  his  command  to  ukeep  the 
cadence  of  the  step,"  and  other  semi-military  injunctions  to 
which  we  were  accustomed,  signally  failed  to  enforce  disci- 
pline. The  dress-parade  under  the  command  of  a  young 
corporal  of  Company  B,  whom  I  may  with  propriety  designate 
as  Col.  Harum  Scarum,  was  disorderly  and  ridiculous  to  a 
high  degree  ;  his  utmost  efforts  to  prevail  upon  the  men  to 
"keep  their  hands  down,"  and  comply  with  the  ordinary 
obligations  of  the  exercise  in  ether  respects,  being  derided  to 
his  face. 

These  comic  proceedings  finally  came  to  an  end  by  natural 
limitations,  and  we  returned  to  the  settled  order  of  the  camp. 
I  deem  it  appropriate  here  to  pass  to  the  other  extreme,  and 
give  a  view  of  the  moral  and  religious  condition  and  privi- 
leges of  the  regiment,  as  delineated  in  an  interesting  letter 
,        from  our  chaplain  to  "  The  Boston  Journal :  "  — 


Camp  Rogers,  Dec.  30,  18fi2. 
While  sharing  somewhat  in  the  evils  common  to  all  regiments, 
the  Forty-third  has  given  many  cheering  evidences  of  a  moral  and 
religious  soundness  much  exceeding  the  average  in  this  depart- 
ment. Its  soldiers  are,  for  the  most  part,  of  mature  age  :  the  plant 
of  self-respect  has  had  time  to  gain  a  certain  deep-rooted  steadiness 
within  them,  which  renders  them  superior  to  the  opinions  of  "  vet- 
erans," and  which  disinclines  them  to  be  imitators,  or  influenced 
without  good  and  patent  reasons.  Steps  were  taken  at  the  outset 
to  provide  a  chapel  tent  (the  gift  of  the  Old  South  Church,  at  a  cost 
of  seven  hundred  dollars).  The  influence  for  good  this  secured  can- 
not be  overestimated.  It  gives  us,  wherever  we  pitch  our  camp, 
one  consecrated  spot,  one  broad  and  white  covering,  —  the  holy  and 
beautiful  tabernacle  of  our  God,  —  lifting  itself  ever  into  the  view 
of  the  soldier  when  he  goes  out  and  comes  in  while  parading  and 
drilling,  and  as  he  busies  himself  with  the  almost  numberless 
occupations  of  the  camp.  Into  this  place  of  sacred  solemnities  we 
come  on  the  sabbath  morning  at  the  very  hour  when  our  wives  and 


n—- 


THE  TRENTON  MARCH.  105 

mothers  are  worshipping  God  in  more  costly  sanctuaries,  and  we 
feel,  that,  while  going  through  our  service  there,  that  we  commune 
with  multitudes  of  the  honored  and  beloved  who  are  far  away. 

We  have  an  excellent  choir,  and  they  sing  the  old  standard 
hymns  and  tunes,  for  the  most  part ;  and  many  of  the  soldiers  who 
have  had  hymn-books  furnished  them  help  to  swell  the  voice  of 
praise.  I  have  seldom  heard  better  ".congregational  singing" 
than  within  this  "  amiable  "  tabernacle  of  God  :  I  certainly  have 
heard  far  poorer,  of  which  parishes  in  Massachusetts  were  becom- 
ingly proud.  At  the  opening  of  our  service  we  repeat  the  Lord's 
Prayer  audibly  in  concert,  very  man}-  of  the  soldiers,  I  am  happj"  to 
saj-,  devoutly  joining.  The  Scriptures  are  read  (always  one  or 
more  of  the  Psalms)  responsively  ;  the  preacher  beginning,  and  the 
soldiers  reading  in  concert  the  alternate  verses.  After  service,  the 
soldiers  linger  for  reading  matter,  which  is  always  furnished  upon 
a  table  in  the  centre  of  the  tent,  of  such  quantity  and  quality  as 
the  discreet  generosity  of  friends  at  home  has  placed  within  our 
reach. 

In  regard  to  our  religious  service  on  Sunday,  we  differ  from 
many  regiments  around  us,  adopting  neither  the  compulsory  nor 
the  purely  optional  plan.  The  chaplain  cannot  be  too  grateful  for 
the  aid  and  co-operation  which  he  has  had  from  his  fellow-officers 
in  managing  this  most  delicate  and  difficult  point.  All,  from  the 
colonel  down,  have,  I  believe,  both  by  precept  and  example, 
impressed  it  upon  their  commands  that  it  is  neither  soldierly,  nor 
loyal  to  the  spirit  of  our  government,  to  neglect  the  culture  of  the 
soul.  This  descending  and  surrounding  influence,  not  amounting 
to  a  necessity,  but  hardly  leaving  the  will  of  the  soldier  to  the 
'•liberty  of  indifference,"  bears  very  wholesome  fruits.  Our 
chapel  is  well  filled  ;  and  the  preacher  has  the  comfort  of  knowing 
that  he  speaks  to  an  assembly  gathered  from  desire,  and  not  by 
sheer  military  authority. 

Having  in  our  regiment  several  officers  and  men  of  the  Masonic 
order,  the  chapel  is  assigned  for  their  meetings  two  evenings  each 
week.  They  have  covered  the  ground  of  the  tent  with  a  beautiful 
white  sand,  which  lights  up  most  brilliantly  in  the  evening,  and  is 
as  dry  and  soft  to  the  tread  as  a  tapestry  carpet.  They  have  also 
provided  a  stove,  and  fitted  up  certain  desks  and  benches,  all 
covered  with  a  dark- red  cam!  nc,  giving  to  the  whole  tent  a  very 
homelike  and  inviting  appearance.,  [Comfortable  seats  were  after- 
wards added.] 


•«■*■ 


106     nisTonr  of  the  forty-thikd  regiment,  m.v.m. 

The  evening  meetings  of  a  strictly  religious  character  held 
here  are  much  the  same  as  at  home,  —  a  prayer  and  conference 
meeting  on  Sunday  evening,  and  one  on  Thursday  evening,  at 
both  of  which  the  chaplain  presides.  There  is  also  a  meeting  for 
practice  in  singing  every  Saturday  night.  Recently  a  literary 
society  has  been  organized,  with  most  promising  auspices,  which 
will  probably  occupy  the  chapel  the  two -remaining  evenings  of  the 
week.  I  have  learned  with  great  satisfaction,  that  beside  these 
more  general  meetings,  —  all  tending  directly  or  indirectly  to  the 
moral  elevation  of  the  soldier,  —  company  prayer-meetings  are 
held  regularby  and  frequently  in  some  of  the  streets  ;  and  in  some 
of  the  tents,  at  the  suggestion  of  men  not  professedly  pious,  there 
is  Scripture-reading  and  prayer  by  some  pious  comrade  before 
retiring.  There  was  an  unusual  degree  of  interest  and  solemnity 
in  the  meeting  of  last  Sunday  evening ;  the  chapel  being  nearly 
full,  and  many  eager  to  pray  and  speak,  with  a  fervency  and 
humility  not  often  witnessed  under  any  circumstances. 

Our  company  was  second  to  none  in  the  regiment  in 
respect  to  character  and  intelligence,  and  contributed  its  due 
share  to  all  the  above  developments.  I  will  say,  in  addition, 
that,  during  the  early  spring,  considerable  numbers  of  the 
religious  men  of  the  regiment  went  to  Newbern  on  the  sab- 
bath to  teach  in  the  colored  schools.  This  was  at  the  request 
of  the  colonel  and  chaplain.  The  presence  of  the  rebel  col- 
umn put  a  stop  to  this. 

We  found  ourselves  associated  with  two  somewhat  remark- 
able religious  characters,  each  one  of  them  being  sufficiently 
peculiar  to  draw  attention  outside  of  the  company,  and  so 
connecting  themselves  with  its  history  as  to  call  for  allusion. 
One  was  that  of  a  man  in  middle  life,  decorous  and  upright 
in  his  relation  to  all  the  proprieties  and  moralities,  fluent, 
also,  and  outspoken  in  advocacy  of  religion,  but  who  failed 
entirely  to  command  the  respect  of  his  comrades,  for  the  fol- 
lowing cause.  Concealment  is  impossible  in  a  camp.  All 
sides  of  a  man's  character  come  to  light  in  its  searching  and 
comprehensive  trials.  Men  who  are  acting  habitually  on 
the  highest  lines  of  natural  sacrifice  in  the  constant  surren- 
der of  individual  desires  and  preferences  to  the  common  good 


p 


THE  TREXTOX  MARCH.  107 

(and  all  soldiers  are  in  some  sense  called  upon  to  do  this) 
are  not  inclined  to  regard  with  favor  a  religious  man  who 
is  always  on  the  outlook  for  his  own  interests,  making  him- 
self unpleasantly  conspicuous  by  the  constant  assertion,  at 
all  times  and  in  all  circumstances,  of  an  offensively  selfish 
individualism. 

The  other  case  was  far  less  objectionable  morally,  but  even 
more  marked  with  eccentricity.  We  had  among  us  one 
whose  countenance  was  deeply  impressed  with  a  strong  reli- 
gious cast,  —  one  of  those  faces  which  carry  demonstrative 
evidence,  to  all  shrewd  observers,  of  the  utmost  sincerity. 
Strange  to  say,  this  worthy  man  found  himself  under  arrest 
one  day,  —  held  to  answer  before  the  highest  regimental  au- 
thority for  no  less  an  offence  than  this ;  namely,  knocking 
down  a  sentry.     The  circumstances  were  as  follows  :  — 

The  peculiar  mental  and  spiritual  condition  of  our  worthy 
associate  was  such,  that  the  government  issue  of  rations  was 
entirely  inadequate  to  his  sustenance.  It  was  really  a  neces- 
sity with  him  to  obtain,  in  solitary  devotion,  a  daily  supply 
of  that  "  living  bread  "  which  is  sent  evermore  from  heaven 
to  replenish  the  wasting  energies  of  the  soul.  He  was  in 
the  habit  of  going  out  of  camp  for  this  purpose;  and  being 
too  straightforward  to  use  any  artifice  about  it,  and  finding 
himself  opposed  by  one  of  the  guard,  he  incontinently  struck 
out  from  the  shoulder  with  such  force  as  to  knock  the  man 
heels  over  head. 

The  colonel  found  he  had  a  case  before  him  somewhat  out 
of  the  usual  line  of  culprits.  The  simplicity  and  earnestness 
of  the  man  were  too  evident  to  be  rudely  repressed.  Our 
friend  escaped  with  a  gentle  admonition  to  "go  and  sin  no 
more  ;"  and  the  affair  had  a  happy  ending.  By  the  exercise 
of  a  little  discretion  he  managed  thereafter  to  find  occasions 
for  private  devotion ;  the  case  being  so-  well  understood 
throughout  the  regiment,  that  even  Catholic  sentries  came  to 
a  common  understanding,  with  the  rest  of  us,  in  respect  to 
the  Protestant  "saint"  in  Company  H,  and  took  good  care 
not  to  see  too  much  when  he  was  in  the  neighborhood. 

From  my  own  letter  of  the  date  already  quoted,  and  others 


10S       DISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 

following,  I  make  the  following  selections,  to  indicate  the 
course  of  our  experiences  at  this  time  :  — 

Camp  Rogers,  Jan.  1, 18G3. 

.  .  .  Rumor  is  quite  rife  as  to  the  destination  of  our  regiment. 
If  the  unreliable  dame  is  to  be  believed,  we  shall  shortly  be  on  the 
wing.  How  this  will  be,  I  cannot,  of  course,  tell ;  but  the  indica- 
tions are,  that  we  shall  not  accompany  the  expedition  which  another 
batch  of  reports  from  the  same  delusive  source  say  is  slowly  fitting 
out  against  Wilmington.  All  that  I  can  do  in  these  matters  is  to 
give  you  the  atmosphere,  as  I  may  say,  of  the  camp  at  the 
moment,  or  for  a  few  days  previous  to,  writing. 

I  cannot  say  too  much  in  praise  of  the  winter  climate  of  North 
Carolina.  It  is  truly  delightful.  We  have  as  yet  seen  nothing 
colder  (in  the  daytime)  than  we  had  in  Readville,  and  not  steady 
cold  at  that.  Just  now  it  is  a  little  sharp  ;  but  we  have  had  no  ice 
over  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick.  There  have  not  been  more  than 
three  or  four  days  when  the  sky  has  had  that  gloomy,  leaden  aspect 
so  peculiar  to  it  in  our  Northern  homes  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
The  clouds  are  warm  and  rosy  in  their  character,  and  appearances 
of  rain  are  soon  dispelled.  We  have  had  but  two  continuous  rain- 
storms since  our  arrival,  though  it  is  said  that  there  will  be  a 
change  for  the  worse  in  this  respect  as  the  season  advances.  I 
find  it  very  difficult  to  realize  your  situation  in  Chelsea  in  respect 
to  weather,  and  also  to  believe  that  this  is  New-Year's  Day. 

Camp  Rogers,  Jan.  5,  18C3. 
We  have  had  two  quite  interesting  occurrences  in  camp  lately, 
—  one  public,  the  other  private,  in  its  character.  The  first  was  the 
appearance  among  us  of  Mr.  Bond,  who  is  associated  with  Mayor 
Fay  in  kind  efforts  to  relieve  the  necessities  of  the  soldiers.  He  is 
a  merchant  who  has  two  sons  in  the  Forty-fifth,  and  he  was  sent 
out  by  Gov.  Andrew  immediately  on  hearing  that  we  were  on  a 
march.  He  was  present  at  Chapel  Tent  service  last  Sunday  a 
week  ago,  and,  although  no  orator,  he  made  a  very  feeling  address 
to  us,  assuring  us  of  the  interest  and  influence  of  the  State  gov- 
ernment and  people  in  our  behalf.  What  made  it  peculiarly  pleas- 
ant to  me  and  to  others  of  Company  H  who  were  present  was 
the  fact  that  he  was  very  complimentary  and  pointed  in  his  remarks 
concerning  Chelsea  and  her  citizen  soldiers.  It  was  the  most 
pleasing  address  of  a  public  character  that  I  have  heard  since  I 


THE  TRENTON  MAECII.  109 

volunteered.  At  its  close  he  invited  us  to  come  to  him  with  any 
request  that  we  had,  or  any  parcel  to  deliver  to  our  friends.  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  shaking  hands  with  him. 

I  had  almost  forgotten  to  say  that  about  a  fortnight  ago,  while  I 
was  busy  sewing  the  string  on  to  the  flap  of  our  tent,  who  should 
walk  into  our  street,  but  Charlie  Farnum,  the  former  carpenter  of 
the  ferry,  and  Capt.  Dale,  who  used  to  run  the  coaches.  They  are 
now  on  the  United-States  steamer  "Maple  Leaf."  I  should  not 
have  been  more  surprised  if  the  "  Trimountain  "  had  thrust  her  bow 
round  the  sergeant's  tent  into  Company  II's  street.  They  left 
Chelsea  in  September ;  but  their  faces  were  as  welcome  to  us  as 
if  they  had  just  come  from  home.  You  had  better  believe  that  I 
made  a  pump-handle  of  Charlie's  right  arm  for  a  spell,  and  there 
were  enough  to  serve  the  captain  the  same  way. 

...  I  can  well  imagine  how  desirous  you  are  to  hear  from  us  ; 
and  as  I  read  your  letters  last  night,  only  five  days  from  home,  I 
could  not  but  rejoice  in  the  facilities  for  rapid  intercourse  now 
existing.  As  I  wrote  you  in  my  last,  there  seems  every  indication 
that  Amory's  Brigade,  including,  of  course,  ourselves,  will  remain 
for  the  defence  of  Newbern.  This,  of  course,  is  not  certainly 
known,  and,  even  if  it  is  the  present  intention  of  our  general, 
he  might  very  suddenly  alter  his  mind.  It  is  now,  however, 
thought,  probable,  by  those  who  desired  and  expected  to  go,  that 
we  shall  remain  here.  So  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  re-enforcements 
have  been  pouring  in  upon  us  to  such  an  extent  that  our  general 
can  well  aflord  the  necessary  number  to  hold  Newbern  while  he 
makes  the  advance  on  Wilmington.  [All  this  gossip  about  Wil- 
mington was  finally  dissipated  by  the  ultimate  direction  of  the 
force  to  Charleston,  S.C.] 

Mo>-dat,  a.m.,  Jan.  12,  1863. 

It  is  some  time  since  the  above  was  written  ;  but  no  mails  have 
left  Newbern  in  the  interim,  as  is  supposed  on  account  of  the  prepa- 
rations for  the  great  expedition,  which  it  is  desirable  to  conceal 
as  far  as  is  possible.  I  am  in  complete  ignorance  as  to  when  this 
will  go,  though  I  shall  keep  it  open  until  the  last  moment  before 
our  departure,  of  which  you  will  probably  hear  before  you  have 
the  reading  of  this  letter.  Last  night,  orders  were  read  to  cook 
three  days'  rations,  and  to  take  two  days'  in  addition,  and  to  be 
prepared  to  inarch  within  forty-eight  hours.  Our  throe  companies 
have  been  called  in,  though  one,  Company  I  of  Cambridge,  was 


110       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

sent  out  yesterday.  So  far  as  we  are  informed,  this  order  only 
extends  to  three  regiments  of  our  brigade,  —  the  Forty-third,  Forty- 
fifth,  and  Fifty-first.  We  have  the  impression,  from  the  shortness 
of  the  time  covered  by  our  rations,  from  the  fact  that  our  knap- 
sacks are  not  to  leave  our  tents,  and  from  some  words  that  would 
seem  to  have  come  from  the  officer  who  brought  the  order,  that  we 
are  the  only  infantry  who  are  to  go  just,  at  this  particular  time  ; 
that  we  are  not  destined  to  "Wilmington,  but  that  this  is  a  recon- 
naissance to  ascertain,  before  the  main  army  starts,  whether  the 
enemy  are  in  force  in  our  vicinity. 

Capt.  Hanover's  feet  were  still  in  such  a  condition  that  the 
surgeon  detained  him  in  camp.  Lieut.  Bradbury  had  assumed 
the  direction  of  the  pioneers  of  the  regiment ;  so  that  we  went 
under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Colesworthy.  Four  pieces  of 
artillery  were  with  us,  and  a  battalion  of  cavalry. 

The  march  proved,  in  fact,  to  be  mainly  for  the  purpose 
of  burning  mills,  which  were  used  to  supply  the  rebel  army 
with  food,  and  in  other  incidental  ways  —  such  as  stampeding 
the  slaves,  etc.  —  to  render  the  territory  lying  between  us  and 
the  Wilmington  and  Weldon  road  unserviceable  to  the  ene- 
my. The  presence  of  our  forces  in  the  State  actually  accom- 
plished this,  as  had  already  been  evident  to  us  ;  for  we  had 
found  the  large  plantations  overrun  with  weeds,  the  slaves 
either  having  made  their  escape  to  the  seacoast,  or  been 
removed  by  their  owners  to  the  interior. 

Our  departure  on  the  march  was  delayed  by  threatening 
and  rainy  weather  until  the  morning  of  the  17th,  when  we 
started  for  Trenton,  a  small  town  on  the  river  upon  whose 
bunks  our  camp  was  located  :  it  was  twenty-five  miles  distant 
in  a  north  westerly  direction.  We  marched  across  Brice's 
Creek,  and  on  the  south  side  of  the  Trent,  by  an  entirely 
different  route  from  our  former  one.  For  the  greater  part  of 
the  way  the  laud  was  low,  and  heavy  with  the  recent  rain. 
We  were  not  hurried,  however,  and  the  distance  was  so  short, 
that  the  trials  of  the  Great  March  were  not  to  any  extent 
repeated.  We  had  dispensed  with  boots,  and  had  substituted  . 
army  shoes  in  their  places.  As  we  approached  Trenton,  we 
were  nearly  to  our  ankles  in  sticky  mud,  and  we  strained  the 


THE  TRENTON  MARCH.  Ill 

cords  of  our  legs  severely,  besides  chafing  the  soles  of  our 
feet.  The  ground  was  frozen  for  several  hours  during  the 
mornings;  and  the  array  shoes  were  so  thin  as  to  be  but  little 
protection  against  this  exposure.  We  also  suffered  from  the 
lack  of  the  support  which  a  boot  gives  to  the  instep  and 
ankle.  If  the  march  had  been  as  long  as  the  other,  1  do  not 
think  we  should  have  been  any  better  off:  but  there  is  one 
point  in  favor  of  the  shoe  which  decides  the  opinion  of  sol- 
diers almost  unanimously ;  namely,  it  can  be  taken  off  at 
any  moment,  and  replaced  with  but  little  trouble.  This  is  not 
true  of  the  boot :  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  adjust  swollen 
feet  and  wet  boots  to  each  other  while  burdened  with  the 
equipments  of  the  march.  The  refreshing  easement  which 
comes  from  an  occasional  wringing  of  the  wet  stocking,  and 
cleansing  of  the  muddy  skin,  is  out  of  the  question  where 
boots  are  worn. 

Those  of  our  number  who  were  observant  of  natural 
scenery  had  an  exquisite  pleasure  of  a  mystical  character, 
which  is  thus  graphically  described  by  our  chaplain  in  one 
of  his  letters,  the  freedmen  and  women  sharing  also  his 
notice:  — 

"  Near  Trenton  we  passed  a  striking  specimen  of  the  Southern 
swamp.  The  imagination  of  Dante  could  not  picture  a  scene  more 
ghostly  and  dismal.  The  black  noisome  pool  spreading  away 
through  the  leafless  forest ;  the  trunks  of  the  trees  rising  cone- 
shaped  out  of  the  mir}'  depths,  like  dumb  and  motionless  sentinels 
of  lost  spirits  below  ;  the  unearthly  stillness  ;  the  cold  twilight ;  the 
long  branches  covered  and  festooned  with  the  pendent  and  swaying 
gray  moss,  —  the  effect  of  these  sights  on  our  unaccustomed  minds 
was  dreary  and  startling  in  the  extreme.  I  could  understand  the 
remark  of  Buckle,  '  that  superstition  loves  the  vicinity  of  the 
gloomy  and  terrible  in  nature.'  It  would  hardly  have  surprised  me 
had  I  seen  Charon's  boat  pushing  oil  from  the  shore,  beating  back 
crowds  of  shadows  pressing  in  vain  for  a  passage  over  the  Styx- 
like  waters,  heedless  of  the  pleas  of  unburied  Palinurus,  gliding 
with  his  spectral  freight  beneath  the  spectral  trees,  away  into 
recesses  fit  only  for  the  habitations  of  spectres.  For  myself,  I 
must  confess  a  strange  fascination  in  this  spot.    I  left  it  reluctantly, 


112       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

and  would  walk  miles  to  spend  one  lonely  hour  amid  the  weird 
fancies  it  calls  up. 

'•  .  .  .  There  followed  in  our  train  some  hundreds  of  the  doomed 
children  of  Africa  ;  not  the  strong  and  robust  of  early  manhood, 
but  the  aged,  the  infirm,  the  women  and  their  little  ones,  crowded 
into  ox-carts,  riding  donkeys,  hobbling  on  foot,  imperfecthy  and 
picturesquely  apparelled,  —  a  motley  and  laughable,  yet,  at  the 
same  time,  piteous  and  affecting  company,  glad  that  the  1st  of 
January,  1SG3,  had  at  length  shed  its  sacred  beams  of  freedom 
upon  them  ;  listening,  as  though  there  were  celestial  enchantment 
in  the  sound,  to  the  trumpet-blast  of  the  proclamation  summoning 
them  forth  from  their  long  captivity  to  the  awful  probation  of  self- 
government." 

Shortly  after  passing  through  the  swamp,  an  incident  of  an 
interesting  nature  happened.  It  was  so  peculiar  that  it  could 
hardly  have  occurred  to  any  marching  column,  except  in  a 
civil  war,  between  those  of  the  same  language  and  faith.  It 
was  noticeable  on  all  our  routes  that  all  travel  except  our 
own  was  for  the  time  suspended,  or  diverted,  at  the  head  of 
the  column,  to  other  roads.  We  met  no  one  but  those  who 
were  in  arms  to  oppose  us,  except  in  the  solitary  instance 
about  to  be  related. 

We  were  halted  a  few  moments,  and  while  standing  in 
loose  order,  at  such  ease  as  could  be  taken  in  that  form,  we 
were  surprised  and  gladdened  by  the  passage  through  our 
ranks  of  an  intelligent  and  prepossessing  lad  of  some  nine  or 
ten  years  of  age,  coming  from  the  opposite  direction.  lie 
was  childlike,  yet  self-possessed  in  his  bearing.  Too  young 
to  have  a  share  in  the  fierce  passions  of  the  conflict,  "  exceed- 
ing peace  had  made  him  bold."  He  was  so  winning  that  we 
all  wanted  to  have  something  to  say  to  him ;  and  he  answered 
us  pleasantly,  as  he  flitted  by  with  a  charming  freedom  of 
manner  which  won  our  hearts. 

In  reply  to  inquiries  as  to  his  coming  and  destination,  he 
gave  the  singular  return  that  "  lie  came  from  his  aunt 
Hannah's,  and  was  going  to  Paradise."  .The  innocent  little 
fellow  was  not,  however,  expecting  immediate  translation. 
His  rather  startling  reply  was  due  to  the  fact  that  there  was 


THE  TREXTOX  MARCH.  113 

a  village  of  that  name  in  the  vicinity,  to  which  he  was  going. 
Circumstances  sometimes  set  words,  like  "apples  of  gold,  in 
pictures  of  silver:"  their  power  of  association  in  this  instance 
was  such,  that  one  at  least,  in  that  body  of  armed  men,  in- 
stantly thought  of  Him  who  said  of  little  children,  that  "their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father."  There  were 
averted  faces  as  he  passed  on.  I  mistrust  that  some  eyes 
were  moistened  as  this  impressive  reminiscence  of  home  and 
heaven  vanished  from  our  sight. 

It  was  only  a  month  since  we  met  the  enemy  at  Kinston 
on  just  such  a  beautiful  sabbath  morning  as  this  was  :  our 
apprehensions  were  naturally  raised  to  a  high  pitch.  None 
of  us  could  tell  what  would  happen  before  night  at  Trenton. 
As  we  contrasted  the  sweet  countenance  of  the  child  with 
the  infuriated  faces  that  we  had  seen  while  passing  through 
the  country  during  the  previous  march,  we  leaned  to  the 
hopeful  side,  and  we  were  not  disappointed. 

We  were  expecting  to  surprise  certain  irregular  armed 
forces  which  were  supposed  to  make  Trenton  their  head- 
quarters. To  this  end,  orders  were  passed  along  the  ranks 
to  cease  talking,  and  on  no  account  to  straggle  or  to  fire  our 
pieces.  This  order  was  not  heard  by  all  of  our  number.  A 
worthy  citizen  of  Chelsea,  attached  to  another  company,  and 
detailed  from  that  to  the  pioneers,  was  not  aware  that  it  had 
been  promulgated.  Tempted  by  the  sight  of  a  fine  hog,  he 
fired,  and  killed  it :  this  upset  the  whole  programme.  He 
was  put  instantly  under  arrest,  was  sharply  reprimanded,  and 
would  have  been  punished,  had  it  not  been  evident  to  all 
that  his  fault  was  mainly  one  of  inadvertence. 

Shortly  afterwards  we  came  to  an  opening  in  the  forest 
occupied  by  a  very  neat  little  chapel,  from  which  it  was 
apparent  that  we  had  frightened  the  worshippers.  The  win- 
dows were  open,  and  the  hymn-books  were  lying  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  indicate  sudden  flight. 

We  entered  the  town  (on  the  ISth  inst.)  without  violence, 
encamped"  as  usual  in  a  field,  and  remained  until  the  next 
morning.     The  birds  that  we  were  after  had  flown. 

On  the  march  out,  when  somewhere  well  on  our  way  to 


114       EISTOEY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

Trenton,  our  feet,  all  at  once  and  for  a  few  paces  only, 
struck,  with  a  strange  sensation,  on  a  ledge  of  rock.  We 
were  descending  a  gully  at  the  time.  The  experience  was 
entirely  unexpected  by  me,  as  we  had  seen  no  rocks  in  place 
before,  nor  did  we  afterwards.  The  ledge  in  question  was 
the  shelly  limestone  of  which  the  public  buildings  in  New- 
bern  are  constructed:  its  color  is  a  rich  gray.  It  is,  I  pre- 
sume, the  same  stone  which  is  found  in  Florida,  and  used 
there  for  the  same  purpose.  Its  appearance  is  very  agreea- 
ble. If  it  resists  the  action  of  frost,  its  use  in  the  North 
would  be  desirable.  Leaving  the  town  by  a  different  road 
from  the  one  by  which  we  had  entered,  we  soon  came  to  a 
place  where  we  were  obliged  to  follow  a  narrow  path  on  the 
top  of  a  mill-dam,  all  three  of  the  regiments  passing  through 
a  small  grist-mill  built  upon  the  dam.  I  recollect  seeing,  as 
our  company  went  through,  a  group  of  soldiers  busily  en- 
gaged in  lifting  a  new  run  of  stones  out  of  their  places,  with 
the  intention  of  plunging  them  into  the  water  below.  But 
what  attracted  our  attention  the  most  was  the  fact  that  the 
dam  itself  had  been  mined  by  the  rebels,  or,  rather,  cut  across 
at  right  angles  with  its  course.  An  opening  had  been  made, 
of  at  least  a  foot  in  width,  reaching  far  clown  below  the  top 
of  the  water  in  the  pond:  this  opening  was  packed  with 
weeds  and  loose  brushwood,  so  skilfully  adjusted  as  just 
barely  to  resist  the  pressure  of  the  water,  yet  so  arranged  as 
to  give  way,  perhaps,  with  the  pulling  of  a  string,  thus  letting 
the  whole  mill-puiid  down  into  the  road  below.  They  had 
played  this  trick  upon  our  troops  at  Goldsborough,  just  as 
we  were  leaving  the  field,  and  came  near  drowning  some  of 
the  short  men  on  the  left  flank  of  companies ;  but  our  officers 
were  too  wide  awake  for  them  in  this  instance,  and,  by  taking 
us  over  on  top  of  the  dam,  we  avoided  the  risk  of  inarching 
on  the  road. 

There  was  some,  but  not  much,  plundering  in  Trenton  by 
the  uncontrollables  of  the  column.  There  seems  to  be  an 
itching  among  soldiers  to  possess  some  article  of  property 
as  a  trophy.  The  following  ludicrous  connections  associate 
themselves  with  these  transactions.     Company  A,  which  pre- 


THE  TRENTON  MARCH.  115 

ceded  us  in  the  regimental  line,  was  ably  commanded  by  one 
of  our  own  citizens.  Capt.  Henry  J.  Hallgreen.  Its  other 
officers,  both  commissioned  and  non-commissioned,  were  of  a 
high  character.  The  same  might  be  said  of  quite  a  number 
of  the  privates,  several  of  whom  were  our  own  townsmen. 
The  company,  however,  was  burdened  with  some  injurious 
social  influences;  and  of  some  of  its  members  who  were  un- 
avoidably under  our  observation  as  we  marched,  I  am  afraid 
that  there  could  not  much  be  written  approvingly;  and  one 
of  the  number  ''entertained"  us  for  several  miles  after  leaving 
Trenton  in  the  following  manner.  He  had  entered  a  doctor's 
office,  and  appropriated  a  human  skeleton:  this  he  slung  over 
his  shoulder,  and  took  along  with  him  for  the  distance  I  have 
named.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the  good-for-noth- 
ing "  spalpeen  "  was  amply  supplied  with  the  peculiar  style 
of  wit  with  which  the  Green  Isle  provides  her  children,  and 
he  made  fun  enough  to  keep  us  all  wide  awake  while  it 
lasted.  The  skeleton  was  headless,  so  that  we  lost  the  bland 
expression  so  characteristic  of  the  superior  portion  of  the 
human  frame  ;  but  I  got  an  excellent  object-lesson  as  I  gazed 
upon  the  massive  spinal  column  which  was  marching  along 
a  few  feet  in  front  of  me.  I  had  no  previous  idea  how  liber- 
ally Nature  has  furnished  us  with  "backbone."  In  spite  of 
the  ghastliness  of  the  sight,  it  was  ridiculous  in  the  extreme. 
The  way  in  which  the  leg-bones  dangled  after  their  bearer, 
swinging,  pendulum-like,  against  his  shins,  every  step  that 
was  taken,  is  still  present  to  my  memory.  Was  there  ever 
such  a  '•  file-closer"  before?  Oh,  happy  family  of  Company 
A  !  if  you  did  not  have  a  good  time,  it  was  not  for  lack  of  the 
disposition.  When  our  lively  friend  got  tired  of  his  burden, 
he  set  it  on  the  top  of  a  worm-fence,  astride  of  the  angle  next 
to  the  road,  propping  it  in  an  erect  position,  and  left  it. 

We  had  marched,  on  our  passage  out,  through  a  village 
called  Pollocksville:  when  we  reached  it  on  our  return,  on 
the.  19th,  Company. II  and  the  rest  of-  the  regiment,  except 
two  companies,  F  and  G,  halted,  and  hutted  ourselves.  The 
two  companies,  under  the  cummand  of  Col.  Whiton,  made  a 
lengthy  detour  to   the   south,  accompanied  by  the   cavalry, 


116       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

which  had  a  successful  skirmish  with  the  enemy.  The  two 
other  regiments  went  also,  leaving  us  to  guard  the  train  and 
the  roads.  I  shall  here  avail  myself  again  of  the  pen  of  our 
chaplain  in  describing  incidents  which  I  did  not  witness. 

"  On  Tuesday  a  detachment  of  our  men,  together  with  certain 
other  troops,  was  sent  about  eight  miles"  in  a  southerly  direction, 
into  the  vicinity  of  White  Oak  Creek,  and  encamped  soon  after 
mid-day,  having  marched  at  a  moderate  pace,  and  through  frequent 
showers,  to  a  place  called  '  Young's  Cross-Roads.'  Our  detach- 
ment was  in  command,  of  Lieut. -Col.  Whiton,  an  officer  who  has 
a  wonderful  faculty  of  getting  a  great  deal  of  work  out  of  his  men, 
and  yet  doing  it  all  in  so  good-natured  a  way  that  they  rarely 
think  of  complaining.  We  were  a  jolly  company  here  ;  our  sur- 
geon, as  ever,  full  of  accommodation,  and  the  adjutant  voting 
'  G.  Young  a  brick'  repeatedly;  and  insisting  that  his  name, 
whatever  became  of  Whitehall  and  Goldsborough,  ought,  by  all 
means,  to  be  inscribed  in  the  xary  biggest  sort  of  gold  letters  on 
our  regimental  banner.  Well  was  it  for  us  that  we  happened  to 
be  in  such  capital  humor,  since  we  had  abundant  use  for  all  our 
mirthfulness  before  morning.  Toward  night  the  rain  began  to  fall, 
so  that  we  found  great  difficulty  in  providing  a  little  forage  for  our 
unsheltered  horses,  and  erecting  a  kind  of  nondescript  covering 
under  which  to  huddle  in  our  rubber  blankets.  Again  and  again 
the  rain  showed  a  persistent  determination  to  put  out  our  camp- 
fire  ;  and  only  by  very  vigilant  and  unremitting  efforts  to  the  con- 
trary did  we  succeed  in  baffiing  its  intention.  Toward  midnight 
the  men  became,  for  the  most  part,  s  drowned  out,'  and  resorted  in 
dripping  and  shivering  crowds  to  our  solitary  tire.  Among  them 
were  two  or  three  cavalry  soldiers  worn  out  by  long  riding  through 
the  mud  and  darkness,  and  chilled  and  drenched  to  the  skin  by  the 
rain-storm.  From  them  we  learned  that  they  had  been  southward 
near  Onslow,  on  the  2sew  River  ;  that  they  had  fired  on  several 
parties  of  rebels,  lo^t  two  men.  taken  one  or  two  prisoners,  and 
either  burned,  or  found  burned  on  their  arrival,  certain  bridges 
possessing  a  military  importance.  In  the  morning,  having  dried 
our  blankets  and  clothes  as  well  as  we  could,  and  the  pickets  being 
drawn  in,  we  were  allowed,  after  considerable  waiting  for  orders, 
to  march  back  to  Pollocksville.  Here,  without  even  halting,  we 
were  joined  by  our  comrades  ;  and  so,  returning  by  the  way  we 
came,  we  pressed  toward  Camp  Rogers." 


THE   IBEX  TON  MARCH.  117 

We  also  bad  a  drenching  rain  at  Pollocksville,  and  it  was 

my  fortune  to  have  my  first  experience  on  picket  in  the  height 
of  the  storm.  It  was  one  of  the  two  darkest  nights  that  I 
ever  saw.  It  was  impossible  to  see  the  back  of  my  hand 
held  at  arm's-length:  the  palm,  being  lighter  colored,  was 
barely  visible.  I  was  on  a  road  about  half  a  mile  from  camp, 
with  two  associates,  —  men  with  whom  I  was  entirely  un- 
acquainted, and  both  of  them  so  illiterate,  that  it  was  difficult 
to  understand  what  they  said. 

Our  instructions  were  as  usual  in  respect  to  challenging, 
and  receiving  the  countersign,  etc. ;  but  we  were  to  fire  in- 
stantly at  any  party  approaching  through  the  forest  on  either 
side  of  the  road.  I  went  upon  duty  first ;  and  while  pacing 
a  short  space  abreast  of  our  hut,  constructed  of  rails  laid 
against  a  bank  of  earth,  I  was  surprised  by  the  sudden  ap- 
pearance of  an  intruder  coming  in  upon  me  from  a  direction 
which  would  have  warranted  me  in  firing  at  him.  It  proved 
to  be  one  of  my  comrades,  however;  but  the  pitchy  darkness 
and  his  thick  tongue,  together  with  his  inexperience,  and  lack 
of  appreciation  of  his  duties,  made  it  quite  difficult  at  first 
to  account  for  his  conduct. 

Our  hut  was  situated  in  a  pocket,  or  bay,  at  the  side  of  the 
road,  made  by  the  removal  of  earth  for  purposes  of  construc- 
tion. In  complying  with  a  natural  call  my  blundering  associ- 
ate had  stepped  out  from  it  without  saying  a  word  to  me,  had 
gone  some  distance  to  the  front,  entered  the  woods,  and  came 
in  upon  me,  when  he  returned,  in  the  manner  described.  He 
should  have  gone  to  the  rear,  with  a  word  of  caution  as  he 
went. 

On  the  morning  of  the  21st  we  started  for  our  camp  at 
Newbern  in  season  to  reach  it  during  the  afternoon.  We 
found  the  country,  for  several  miles,  covered  with  water  from 
six  inches  to  three  feet  in  depth.  Most  of  it  was  up  to  our 
knees.  We  were  homeward  bound,  however,  and  cheerful. 
The  Forty-third  had  the  advance ;  and  I  think  I  never  saw 
such  rapid  marching.  It  seemed  almost  as  if  we  flew.  The 
Forty-fifth  was  next  to  us,  and  they  did  their  best  to  keep  up, 
ave  out.     We  got  into  our  camp  nearly  an  hour 


118       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

ahead  of  them.  It  was  really  amusing,  when  they  came  along, 
to  see  with  what  sublime  indifference  they  went  past.  Some 
of  us  were  out  on  the  parade-ground,  trying  to  get  a  recogni- 
tion from  our  personal  friends  in  their  ranks ;  but  it  was  no 
use.  No  one  would  have  dreamed  that  they  knew  any  thing 
about  any  such  regiment  as  ours. 

This  march  had  an  excellent  effect  upon  us.  "We  saw  that 
we  were  trusted.  The  three  regiments  were  all  nine-months 
men,  and,  besides  this,  our  minds  were  so  affected  by  its  com- 
paratively peaceful  character,  that  a  natural  and  healthful 
re-action  from  the  profound  experiences  of  the  previous  march 
took  place.  We  had  met  with  such  a  stern  resistance  on  that 
occasion,  that,  wdien  ordered  out  again,  we  naturally  expected, 
with  so  small  a  force,  to  meet  with  vigorous  opposition.  The 
result  was  so  different  from  our  apprehensions,  that  we  easily, 
thereafter,  adjusted  ourselves  to  the  exigencies  of  our  soldier- 
life,  and  met  danger  with  a  certain  indifference  which  dis- 
tinguishes  veterans  from  new  troops. 

It  afterwards  became  a  camp  witticism,  among  us  of  the 
Forty -third,  to  ask  each  other,  with  a  tone  and  accent  well 
understood  among  ourselves,  "Were  you  on  the  Trenton 
march?  were  you  at  Pollocksville  ?  "  the  point  of  the  joke  ly- 
ing in  the  contrast  between  our  actual  experience  and  what 
we  expected ;  the  humorous  assumption  being  also  under- 
stood, that  any  comrade  who  was  able  to  answer  affirmatively 
did  thereby  fully  establish  his  reputation  as  a  soldier. 


THE  CAMP  AT  XEWBESX.  119 


CHAPTER  VII, 

THE   CAMP  AT  NEWBEEN, 

THE  time  that  intervened  between  our  return  from  Tren- 
ton and  the  active  operations  which  began  about  the 
middle  of  March  was  the  most  quiet  period  of  our  service,- 
and  it  seems  the  most  appropriate  interval  to  devote  to  such 
descriptive  incidents  and  circumstances  as  may  best  set  forth 
the  experiences  of  the  citizen  soldier  in  the  camp.  Camp 
Rogers  was  a  square  of  not  less  than  eight  hundred  feet  on 
each  of  its  sides,  —  about  as  large  as  the  enclosure  between 
Broadway  and  Walnut,  Fourth  and  Fifth  Streets.  Its  sym- 
metry, however,  was  slightly  broken  at  the  angle  where  it 
was  bounded  by  the  Trent.  On  its  southerly  border  it  rested 
on  the  road  by  which  we  marched  to  Trenton.  At  the  central 
point  of  this  side,  three  guard-tents  were  located,  and  this 
was  the  recognized  official  entrance  to  the  camp.  Directly 
opposite  these  tents,  across  the  parade-ground  which  occupied 
the  whole  front  of  the  camp,  and  was  at  least  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  wide,  was  the  company  street  of  H,  the  central 
street  of  nine 'others.  This  street  was  nearly  the  same 
length  as  the  depth  of  the  parade-ground ;  that  is,  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet.  Our  company  was  sheltered  in  six 
Sibley  tents  of  a  conical  shape,  sixteen  feet  in  diameter  at 
their  bases,  and  about  the  same  height,  an  opening  of  a  foot 
being  left  at  the  top.  with  a  cover  over  it  for  smoke  and 
ventilation.  These  tents  were  of  thick  duck,  and,  after  we 
became  accustomed  to  their  care,  were  really  much  more 
comfortable  dwellings  than  would  be  supposed. 

They  had  one"  singular  exposure,  however :  in-some  of  our 
heaviest  rains  they  would  suddenly  begin  to  leak  for  a  foot 
or  two  upwards  from  their  base.     The  rain  dropped  upon  our 


120        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT,   3I.Y.JI. 


faces  as  we  lay  asleep,  and  obliged  us  to  have  recourse  to  a 
peculiar  expedient  to  relieve  ourselves.  When  we  found 
that  we  had  got  to  do  it,  and  not  till  then,  we  would  fumble 
round  in  the  dark  for  the  thinnest  newspaper  we  could  find 
(and  you  know,  Mr.  Editor,  that  some  newspapers  are  very 
"thin"),  put  our  rubber  blanket  over  us,  and  then  rush  out 
in  the  rain,  and  paste  the  paper  on  the  spot  just  over  where 
our  heads  would  come.  Surprising  as  it  may  appear,  this 
was  a  sure  remedy.  The  paper  would,  adhere  to  the  cloth  as 
closely  as  if  placed  there  by  a  "  bill-sticker  ;  "  but  we  had  to 
work  lively  to  do  it.  Sixteen  of  us  were  allotted  to  each 
tent:  the  tallest  men,  having  the  same  number  in  each  tent  as 
the  shortest,  were,  of  course,  much  more  straitened  for  room. 
Many  of  the  regiments  stockaded  the  tents;  that  is,  piles  or 
stakes  were  driven  into  the  ground  in  a  circle  of  the  same 
diameter  as  the  tents,  and  the  canvas  was  stretched  on  top 
of  them  about  four  feet  above  the  ground.  These  stakes  were 
so  open,  however,  to  the  cold  night  air,  that  it  was  necessary 
to  bank  the  earth  against  them,  and  this  precaution  brought 
with  it  an  exposure  which  was  so  marked,  that  our  surgeon 
set  his  face  against  their  use.  It  had  been  found  that  the 
earth  embankment  was  of  the  nature  of  a  cellar  :  it  predis- 
posed the  tent  to  dampness,  besides  sheltering  rats.  We 
thought  the  doctor  was  hard  on  us  at  first ;  but  we  afterward 
learned  to  respect  his  authority  in  all  sanitary  measures. 

Passing  through  the  company  street,  we  come  at  its  head 
to  the  cook-house:  this  was  abut  composed  of  boards  torn 
from  a  neighboring  house.  And  at  this  point  Ave  reach  the 
street  occupied  on  its  farther  or  northern  side  by  the  Avail 
tents  of  the  line-officers.  This  street  ran  parallel  with  the 
road  to  Trenton,  from  east  to  west,  the  whole  width  of  the 
camp.  Another  street  was  beyond  it,  also  parallel,  occupied 
by  the  field-officers  and  .by  the  chapel  tent,  the  regimental 
flagstaff  being  conspicuous.  In  the  rear  of  the  field-officers' 
tents  were  the  stables  for  their  horses,  leaving  an  unoccupied 
space  beyond. 

On  the  sides  of  the  camp,  as  we  enter  at  the  guard-tents, 
we  notice  the  regimental  "sinks,"  or  privies,  shielded  from 


THE  CAMP  AT  NEYTBERN.  121 

view  by  a  screen  of  shrubbery,  and  on  the  westerly  side  two 
tents  and  a  log  building,  which  are  devoted  to  the  pioneers; 
while  the  sutler's  tent,  of  good  size,  and  a  small  one  by  the 
armorer  of  the  regiment,  Mr.  C.  R.  Fisher  of  Company  H, 
and  the  private  accommodations  of  the  officers,  just  to  the 
right  of  the  passage  to  the  river,  fdl  out  the  outline.  The 
camp  was  located  on  a  slight  rise  of  ground,  making  drainage 
easy,  and  when  decorated  with  trees,  which  were  placed  at 
suitable  intervals  in  the  streets,  it  was  really  beautiful.  We 
took  pains  to  replace  these  trees  —  mostly  pine  and  holly  — 
as  they  lost  their  verdure,  and,  as  the  weather  became  hot. 
extended  their  shade  by  arbors  between  the  tents.  During 
the  winter,  our  water-supply  from  a  spring  just  outside  of 
our  lines  was  sufficient :  as  the  season  changed,  wells  were 
dug  at  the  head  of  the  streets,  which  answered  our  purposes, 
with  some  help  from  a  spring  on  the  river-side,  which  was 
copious  enough  to  force  its  way  up  from  the  bottom  through 
the  water  of  the  river. 

Extracts  from  two  letters  written  at  this  time  will  intro- 
duce the  reader  to  some  of  the  every-day  details  of  our  situa- 
tion. 


Camp  Kocf.es.  Jan.  30,  1803. 

We  are  having  more  of  a  season  of  rest,  both  mental  and 
bod  i  by,  than  has  been  the  case  at  any  one  time  since  our  arrival 
here,  and  it  is  peculiarly  refreshing  to  me,  as  the  state  of  excite- 
ment in  which  we  lived  while  our  destination  was  uncertain  was 
very  unpleasant.  The  chief  business  of  many  seemed  to  be  to 
hear  and  tell  some  new  thing  :  in  fact,  some  made  themselves 
appear  offensively  foolish  ;  hut  the  wind  is  now  all  out  of  their 
sails,  and  we  have  peace. 

Our  colonel  told  the  officers,  as  they  gathered  around  him  at 
'  dress-parade  yesterday,  that  Stonewall  Jackson  had  sent  word 
that  he  was  coming  to  dine  with  us  to-day.  This,  on  the  face. 
looked  a  little  alarming:  but  as  our  officers  told  it  to  us  in  our 
streets,  after  coming  in,  we  concluded  that  it  was  intended  as  a 
joke  on  us  for  the  liberal  supply  of  boxes  which  our  friends  had 
recently  sent  (some  275  in  the  regiment) .  .  .  . 

I  am  writing  this  page  in  a  high  wind  and  cloudy  sky,  the 
ground  is  white  with  snow  from  a  squall,  —  the  first  we  have  seen 
since  we  left  Boston  Harbor. 


122       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.lf. 


Feb.  11, 1863. 

You  can  hardly  form  an  idea  of  what  delightful  weather  we 
have  had  all  winter.  My  mittens  have  not  been  on  my  hands 
more  than  three  or  four  times,  and  we  are  fast  falling  into  the 
practice  of  eating  our  meals  out  of  doors :  in  fact,  there  have  been 
a  number  of  days  lately  when  it  was  too  hot  to  eat  outside  with 
safety  at  noon.  .  .  .  We  are  now  raising 'a  tall  flagstaff,  which  has 
employed  our  pioneers  at  intervals  for  some  six  weeks.  It  is  eighty 
feet  in  height,  and  it  is  surmounted  with  a  double-headed  tiger 
carved  in  very  fine  style  by  one  of  the  members  of  our  company, 
Samuel  TV.  Johnson  of  TVeston,  Mass.  In  addition  to  this,  we 
commenced  to-day  extensive  grading  operations  in  our  company 
streets,  which  it  is  proposed,  if  we  remain  here,  to  extend  to  the 
whole  camp,  even  the  parade-ground.  .  .   . 

We  are  engaged  in  making  ourselves  as  safe,  as  comfortable, 
and  as  ornamental  as  is  possible.  The  safety  refers  to  the  build- 
ing of  earthworks,  of  which,  in  addition  to  three  small  ones  which 
our  brigade  has  made  across  the  Trent,  we  are  to  construct  a  large 
one  close  to  our  camp  ;  the  comfortable,  to  hosts  of  little  things 
which  New-Englanders  will  gather  around  themselves ;  and  the 
ornamental,  to  the  pines  and  hollies,  with  their  beautiful  red  ber- 
ries, with  which  our  streets  are  lined,  making  it  look  as  leafy  as 
though  we  had  been  here  ten  years  at  least. 

In  describing  our  company  street  and  the  life  we  lived  in 
it,  our  oven,  located  near  the  cook-house,  in  line  with  the 
tents,  deserves  notice,  if  for  nothing  more  than  its  connection 
with  our  weekly  dish  of  baked  beans,  which  we  had  as  regu- 
lar as  if  we  had  been  at  home.  It  was  made  of  bricks  set  in 
clay. 

Our  rations  us  a  whole  were  excellent  in  quality,  and 
ample  in  quantity.  I  have  only  one  qualification  to  make, 
and  that  is,  that  much  of  our  bread  (hard  tack)  was  made  of 
doctored  flour.  It  was  not  baked  in  the  department,  so  that 
I  feel  free  to  expose  its  deficiencies.  Every  soldier  remem- 
bers the  difference  between  a  flesh-colored  cake,  aerated 
clear  through  by  yeast,  flaky,  and  as  brittle  as  was  consist- 
ent with'  its  preservation  and  transportation',  and  the  kind 
mixed  with  them,  —  white  in  color,  hard  as  a  rock,  not  even 
porous,  impervious  to  moisture,  resisting  all    our  efforts  to 


THE  CAMP  AT  XEWBERX.  12S 

soak  them  in  our  coffee.  Verily,  I  believe  that  the  issue  of 
these  ''stones"  to  us  soldiers,  the  wards  of  the  nation,  when 
we  asked  for  '-bread,"  was  as  fatal  to  thousands  of  brave 
men  as  the  shot  of  the  enemy.  Constipation  is  the  ever- 
present  sanitary  foe  of  the  soldier,  and  the  road  to  it  was 
paved  with  "doctored"  hard  tack.  -Every  dollar  that  was 
accumulated  in  this  way  is  costing  the  nation  ten  in  pensions 
for  "disability." 

To  the  praise  of  the  government,  it. should  be  said  that  it 
made  laudable  efforts  to  get  ahead  of  the  contractors  in  this 
matter.  It  had  an  extensive  bakery  at  Newborn;  and  half 
our  rations  of  bread  were  issued  in  large,  nice  loaves,  freshly 
baked.  A  half  of  one  of  the  loaves  was  given  to  each  one 
of  us  every  week.  Fresh  beef,  just  killed  at  Newbern,  was 
issued  in  the  same  liberal  manner.  It  was  really  an  interest- 
ing and  even  laughable  sight  to  see  the  great  plates  of  it, — 
three  days' rations,  —  all  cooked,  which  were  passed  to  us. 
It  only  required  ordinary  economy  to  make  it  last  the  full 
time.  We  had  boxes  sunk  in  the  ground  on  the  outer  circle 
of  the  tents,  near  our  heads  as  we  lay.  These  were  our 
"cellars;"  and  our  eatables  were  deposited  in  them. 

Not  the  least  among  the  officials  of  our  company  was  our 
worthy  cook,  William  B.  Bryant.  To  our  extreme  regret  he 
passed  away  in  1866.  We  shall  all  remember  him  as  long  as 
we  recall  any  of  the  circumstances  of  our  unwonted  life  in 
North  Carolina.  Of  course,  every  body  grumbles  at  the  cook, 
—  that  is,  nearly  all,  — and  the  man  that  can  live  it  all  down, 
and  fairly  stop  the  mouths  of  the  querulous,  is  no  common 
character.  He  must  have  the  endurance  of  the  ox  in  inces- 
sant labor,  and  the  hide  of  the  rhinoceros  to  ward  off  the 
flying  shafts  of  the  petulant  and  the  particular.  Our  friend 
combined  in  an  odd  yet  happy  manner  some  excellent  and 
kindly  traits  of  character,  with  sufficient  force  to  command 
respect.  -  When  his  patience  was  exhausted  by  complaints, 
he  could  make  it  as  squally  as  he  pleased  all  around  the 
cook-house,  and,  after  the  atmosphere  had  cleared,  would  call 
the  grumblers  back  in  a  deprecating  tone,  and  give  them  a 
little  more  or  a  little  less  fat,  etc.,  with  as  acceptable  grace 


124       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

as  if  lie  had  only  his  youthful  brood  at  home  to  care  for, 
instead  of  a  hundred  men. 

Next  in  order  to  the  culinary  department  of  the  regiment 
comes  the  sutler's  tent.  Mr.  James  Q.  Gilmore  of  our  city 
supplied  our  needs  in  this  respect  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 
I  can  readily  imagine  that  a  low-bred  and  avaricious  sutler 
can  be  a  most  efficient  instrument  of  evil  in  a  camp  ;  but  I 
know  nothing  about  it,  as  the  personal  influence  of  the  friend 
who  filled  this  post  in  our  battalion  was  the  reverse  of  all 
this. 

A  sutler's  tent  is  a  country  store,  with  all  that  relates  abso- 
lutely and  entirely  to  the  feminine  element  of  society  left 
out.  Mr.  Gilmore  was  well  supported  by  his  help,  most  of 
whom  were  disabled  soldiers  of  the  Potomac  army.  We  were 
uniformly  as  well  treated  as  if  there  had  been  a  rival  "store" 
over  on  the  other  corner. 

I  will  here  supplement  the  statement  of  our  chaplain  con- 
cerning our  moral  and  religious  status,  with  some  further 
details.  I  think  that  we  escaped  almost  entirely  the  lower- 
ing influences  of  gambling.  Nothing  of  this  was  public,  at 
least.  Those  who  were  free  from  this  demoralizing  vice  when 
they  joined  the  regiment  must  have  remained  so.  I  do  not 
know  how  deeply  our  armies  were  infected  with  this  insidious 
moral  malaria;  but  I  heard  and  saw  more  of  it  in  North  Caro- 
lina than  I  like  to  record.  I  was  startled  and  confounded,  on 
one  occasion,  to  see  a  regiment  at  an  outpost,  under  circum- 
stances where  they  might  at  any  moment  have  been  called 
into  action,  engaged  in  play.  The  paymaster  was  in  camp; 
and,  just  as  quick  as  the  officers  and  men  got  their  money, 
they  extemporized  gaming-tables  in  the  broad  light  of  day, 
on  stumps  of  trees,  drums,  knapsacks,  etc.,  and  the  whole 
regiment  went  into  the  fearfully  demoralizing  excitement, 
piles  of  greenbacks  being  everywhere  visible.  The  expos- 
ures and  temptations  of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  regular 
army  in  isolated  posts  must  be  terrible.  The  practice  should 
be  as  sternly  prohibited  among  them  as  duelling  is. 

Another  exposure  of  the  soldier  we  did  not  so  fully  escape. 
In  the  extensive  details  from  the  brigade  which  were  made 


THE  CAMP  AT  WEWBEBN.  125 

to  build  earthwork-.  I  am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  say  that  the 
government  took  the  place  of  the  tempter  by  its  issue  of  a 
whiskey  ration.  There  was  not  the  slightest  reason  for  it. 
The  labor  was  not  hard;  the  day's  work  was  short;  and  we 
were  not  driven.  It  was  entirely  optional  with  us  whether 
to  work  or  not.  The  principal  reason  for  doing  it,  besides 
getting  the  drink,  was  to  escape  the  ennui  of  drills:  these, 
however,  were  seldom  over  five  hours  and  a  half  per  day.  In 
my  judgment,  there  is  not  sufficient  reason  for  the  issue  of 
liquor  by  the  government,  except  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
surgeon,  and  then,  only  under  extraordinary  circumstances, 
when  warm  coffee  or  tea  cannot  be  supplied. 

These  remarks  are  not  to  be  understood  as  implying  the 
prevalence  of  drunkenness  among  us :  on  the  contrary,  we  were 
as  free  from  it  as  from  gambling.  Our  surgeon,  Dr.  Webber, 
was  entirely  opposed  to  the  liquor  ration.  It  was  not  issued 
in  the  regiment.  We  had  none  on  the  severest  marches  we 
made.  Our  camp  was  an  outpost  with  very  restricted  rehi- 
tions  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  Visits  to  Xewbern  were  few, 
and  far  between.  Martial  law  was  supreme  in  the  depart- 
ment, and  it  is  practically  prohibitory  of  the  sale  of  liquor. 

The  great  plain  upon  which  we  were  located  was  the 
Champ  de  Mars  of  Newbern.  Our  drills  at  first  took  the 
impressive  form  of  the  sham  battle,  during  which  exercises 
the  brigade  went  through  the  evolutions  and  firing  appropri- 
ate to  warfare  in  the  open  field.  After  the  first  month  or 
two,  however,  firing  was  omitted,  the  drill  of  the  brigade 
became  merely  mechanical,  and  was  tedious  in  the  extreme  ; 
the  only  movement  which  I  recall  as  relieving  our  ennui 
being  that  which  for  the  moment  transforms  the  three  to  five 
thousand  men  of  the  brigade  into  a  disorderly  mob  ;  for  this 
is,  apparently,  the  effect  of  a  certain  order.  In  an  instant  of 
time  every  man  starts  on  the  double-quick,  so  far  as  the  un- 
practised observer  can  see,  without  any  reference  to  any  one 
but  himself.  The  scene  is  a  surprising  one.  The  men  seem 
struck  with  a  panic,  and  to  be  doing  their  best  to  get  off  from 
the  field  in  a  vehement  access  of  terror;  but  really  every 
raan  knows  his  duty,  and  place,  and  is  held  to  it  by  a  fine 


126       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

social  instinct  moulded  into  military  forms.  The  movement 
takes  several  minutes ;  and  at  its  completion  every  soldier 
locates  himself  without  the  slightest  hesitation  or  confusion, 
and  each  regiment  forms  part  of  a  compacted  line  of  battle 
entirely  different  from  the  original  one.  The  scene,  as  the 
men  moved  over  the  undulations  of  the  plain,  was  beautiful 
in  the  extreme. 

These  evolutions  took  their  highest  form  in  a  grand  re- 
view (on  Feb.  25),  for  which  I  am  indebted,  for  a  full  and 
interesting  account,  to  the  anonymous  author  of  "  The  Cam- 
paign of  the  Forty-fifth." 

"  It  was  a  beautiful  sight  to  watch  the  long  line  of  troops  which 
filed  over  the  bridge,  their  bayonets  flashing  in"  the  sunlight,  as 
regiment  after  regiment  came  up,  and  took  its  place  in  line.  The 
line  was  formed  in  brigades,  four  regiments  deep,  in  the  order  of 
the  brigades,  our  brigade  holding  the  right,  the  artillery  and  cavalry 
occupying  the  extreme  left. 

"The  thunder  of  the  artillery  announced  the  arrival  of  our 
gallant  commander,  Major-Gen.  Foster ;  and  soon  he  appeared  at 
our  front,  finely  mounted,  and  attended  by  his  full  staff.  Drums 
are  ruffled,  and  arms  presented,  while  the  band  plays  '  Hail  to  the 
Chief,'  as  he  dashes  along  in  his  inspection  of  each  regiment,  the 
music  continuing  while  he  is  passing  through  the  brigade,  then 
the  next  band  takes  up  the  strain. 

"After  a  long  rest,  and  a  lunch  by  all  who  had  been  prudent 
enough  to  bring  a  supply  of  hard  tack  in  their  pockets,  our  turn 
came  for  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  day.  Gen.  Foster 
had  taken  his  station  on  a  slight  eminence,  and  sat  facing  the 
centre  of  the  line,  which,  brigade  deep,  extended  ibr  full  a  mile. 
Surrounded  by  his  staff,  he  was  the  object  of  attraction  of  a  crowd 
of  spectators  who  thronged  about  him, — from  Mrs.  Foster  and  her 
brilliant  staff  of  ladies,  down  to  the  most  ragged  contraband  in  all 
that  motley  assembly. 

"  As  we  wheeled  by  platoons,  and  marched  in  review,  the  sight 
which  greeted  us  was  one  long  to  be  remembered  for  its  grandeur 
and  beauty.  Line  upon  line  of  unbroken  ranks  stretched  on  as  far 
as  the  eye  could  reach.  Over  each  regiment  waved  our  beautiful 
flag,  its  colors  glowing  with  unwonted  richness  in  the  warm  win- 
ter's sun,  the  bayonets  throwing  back  flashes  of  light,  and  the 


THE  CA1IP  AT  XEirBERX.  127 

artillery  and  cavalry  relieving  the  scene  from  all  monotony,  while 
the  Neuse,  sparkling  in  the  sunlight,  and  its  distant  bank  covered 
with  the  forest  evergreen,  formed  a  perfect  background  for  this 
gorgeous  picture.  Then  there  was  the  long  row  of  spectators, 
'  some  seated  in  vehicles  of  all  sorts  and  descriptions,  others 
mounted  on  animals  ranging  from  the  finest  charger  to  the  scrub- 
biest donkey  ;  while  on  foot  was  a  crowd  composed  of  every  age, 
sex,  and  color.  In  tiieir  midst  sat  our  commander,  patiently 
awaiting  our  approach. 

"As  we  drew  near,  the  band  filed  off  to  the  left,  and  took  its 
position  directly  opposite  the  general,  where  it  continued  playing 
till  our  brigade  had  all  passed,  when  it  was  relieved  by  the  next 
band,  and  once  more  took  its  place  in  line.  As  each  platoon 
passed,  the  general  saluted,  while  he  honored  the  colors  by  remov- 
ing his  hat,  the  band  also  giving  the  customary  salute.  Battalion 
after  battalion,  battery  after  battery,  troop  after  troop,  they  came, 
till  the  first  battalion,  making  the  complete  circuit,  came  upon  the 
rear  of  the  last  troop,  thus  forming  an  unbroken  circle.  As  each 
regiment  reached  the  place  of  starting,  it  halted  until  the  long 
glittering  array  was  once  more  in  position  ;  then  again  the  artillery 
thundered  forth  the  salute,  and  the  grand  review  was  over." 

During  the  winter  the  distinctive  form  of  the  drills  of  the 
companies  during  the  mornings  was  that  of  skirmishing,  and 
toward  the  close  of  our  term  we  were  practised  in  street- 
firing,  with  an  ominous  forecast  of  the  July  riots. 

When  we  arrived  at  Newbern,  we  found  a  parapet  earth- 
work located  on  the  plain,  close  to  the  upper  bridge  across 
the  Trent.  It  was  armed  with  eight-inch  cannon,  and  was 
called  Fort  Gaston.  Its  gunners  kept  themselves  in  practice 
by  occasionally  shelling  the  plain.  Stakes  were  set  at  re- 
corded distances,  say  a  thousand  feet  away,  etc. ;  and  expe- 
rience in  cutting  fuzes  was  acquired  by  close  observation  of 
the  point  at  which  the  shells  exploded. 

These  occasions  would  call  us  all  from  our  tents  ;  and,  after 
they  were  over,  the  experts  in  eluding  the  guards  would  go 
out,  and  bring  in  the  fragments  of  iron.  Terrible  things  they 
were,  some  of  them,  to  be  burst  in  the  midst  of  human  beings. 
I   had   supposed   that   cast  iron   would   break  with  a   clean, 


128       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 


square  fracture ;  but  I  found,  to  my  surprise,  all  sorts  of 
diabolical  angles  and  spear-like  forms  in  the  specimens  which 
the  boys  brought  in.  We  p.issed  them  round  the  tents  with 
various  comments  and  grim  jokes,  something,  as  I  apprehend, 
like  those  with  which  Artemus  Ward's  stage-driver  beguiled 
the  time  as  they  were  riding  along  the  edge  of  the  precipices 
in  the  Sierras  of  California  ;  that  is,  in  telling  about  those 
who  had  been  killed  by  them. 

Some  of  the  most  necessary  avocations  of  life  are  carried 
on  with  tolerable  freedom  in  a  camp.  There  is  little  or  no 
difficulty  in  getting  the  services  of  a  barber.  Such  jobs  as 
the  repairs  of  shoes  or  clothing,  which  require  more  time  in 
the  execution,  are  readily  done  in  the  intervals  of  duty. 
,  Carpentering,  or  other  work  calling  for  large  Or  costly  tools, 
is  not  so  easily  accomplished  ;  but  needs  in  that  direction  are 
met,  in  a  rough  way,  by  requisitions  on  the  pioneers  or  cooks 
for  planes,  axes,  knives,  etc.  Artistic  work,  like  that  of  the 
dentist,  is  more  difficult  to  obtain.  We  were  favored,  how- 
ever, by  the  presence  of  "the  doctor  "  (S.  R.  Adams)  among 
our  number,  whose  well-earned  reputation  extended  through- 
out the  department,  and  brought  many  a  poor  sufferer  with 
an  aching  jaw  from  distant  regiments,  into  our  street,  to 
depart  a  happier  man. 

Generally  speaking,  however,  a  camp  of  Yankees  is  a  jack- 
knife  paradise.  We  skilled  workers  in  wood  and  iron  could 
do  nothing  for  lack  of  our  accustomed  tools.  The  amount 
of  brierwood  pipes,  and  various  t%  bric-a-brac  "  articles  made 
out  of  beef-bones  and  the  horns  of  cattle,  to  say  nothing 
about  silver  coin  converted  into  medals,  was  enormous.  Jus- 
tice compels  me  to  say  that  much  of  our  work  was  of  a  high 
order.  Many  a  memento  of  Camp  Rogers  is  in  existence  in 
some  of  these  forms,  and  they  wili  go  worthily  down  to  pos- 
terity as  pleasant  memorials  of  the  days  which  tested  the 
highest  qualities  of  manhood. 

My  next  chapter  will  begin  with  a  letter  written  two  days 
after  the 'one  with'  which  I  shall  close.  Gen.  Foster  had 
evidently  been  warned  that  a  large  force,  composed  of  Long- 
street's  best  troops,  was  on  their  way  to  North  Carolina,  and 


THE  CAMP  AT  NEWBERJT.  129 

he  was  on  the  alert  to  give  them  a  suitable  reception.  The 
notice  came  none  too  soon ;  for,  in  ten  days  after  its  arrival, 
it  thundered  and  lightened  all  around  Newbern,  and  from 
that  time  to  the  end  of  our  term  there  was  no  lack  of  inter- 
esting events  and  stirring  excitement. 

Camp  Rogers  Newbern,  March  3, 1863. 
I  visited  Newbern  yesterday  for  the  second  time  since  I  was 
here ;  the  first  being  on  the  9th  of  December,  when  I  happened 
to  light  upon  just  the  moment  that  it  was  all  astir  with  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  march  on  Goldsborough,  and  there  was  altogether  too 
much  excitement  for  me  to  enjoy  myself.  But  yesterday  it  was 
quite  the  reverse.  My  eyes  were  delighted  with  sights  to  which 
for  four  months  they  have  been  almost  entire  strangers.  I  found 
myself  walking  the  streets  among  citizens,  —  women  and  children, 
—  heard  gentle  voices,  and  saw  them  engaged  in  shopping,  garden- 
ing, etc.  I  felt  myself  moved  with  gratitude  to  God,  that  hitherto 
he  had  preserved  me,  and  now,  with  submission  to  his  will,  allowed 
me  to  begin,  with  the  opening  of  the  beautiful  spring,  — for  nature 
here  is  all  astir,  —  to  look  forward  to  a  glad  re-union  to  the  home 
circle.  .  .  .  How  tremendous  the  crisis  in  our  national  affairs  !  It 
seems  to  me  that  if  I  could  have  foreseen,  when  I  volunteered,  the 
disasters  that  have  happened,  my  faith  would  have  failed  me.  Of 
one  thing,  however,  I  feel  assured,  —  however  this  great  contest 
may  end,  the  North  is  to  be  freed  from  its  complicity  with  the 
curse  of  slavery.  If  there  is  a  shade  of  doubt  in  these  remarks 
respecting  the  success  of  our  efforts  to  preserve  the  Union,  you 
must  not  look  upon  it  as  a  settled  or  willing  conclusion  on  my 
part,  but  to  my  narrowness  of  perception,  surrounded  as  I  am  by 
influences  so  forbidding  as  the  present  are  in  some  important 
respects.  We  seem  as  a  nation  to  be  brought  to  the  brink  of  the 
Red  Sea.  If  the  Almighty  by  his  providence  calls  us  to  go 
forward,  ice  must,  trusting  to  him  to  heap  the  waters  so  that  they 
overwhelm  us  not. 


130       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


CHAPTER  ¥111. 


ATTACK  OX  NEWBEKN". 


A 


Camp  EOGEKS,  March  5,  1863. 
MAIL  for  the  North  closes  at  seven,  and,  as  our  circum- 
stances are  a  little  unusual,  I  thought  I  had  better  drop  a 
few  lines  to  you.  To-day,  at  noon,  we  received  verbal  orders,  or, 
rather,  word,  to  be  ready  at  an  hour's  notice  to  march  in  light 
order,  and  for  the  cooks  to  be  prepared  to  cook  three  days'  rations. 
We  were  given  reason  to  suppose  that  we  should  receive  definite 
orders  on  dress-parade,  but  they  did  not  come ;  and  we  are  told 
instead  to  keep  ourselves  in  readiness  to  march  at  any  moment. 
The  rations,  however,  have  not  been  issued  to  the  cooks  ;  and 
when  Lieut.  Bradbury,  who  has  a  large  force  of  pioneers  at  work 
on  a  road,  went  to  Gen.  Foster  this  afternoon  to  know  if  his  men 
were  to  go,  the  general  told  him  that  the  Forty-third  had  no  orders 
yet,  and  of  course  he  had  not,  and  so  sent  him  about  his  business. 

Nothing  of  special  interest  occurred  for  a  week,  and  we 
were  beginning  to  wonder  what  the  warning  meant,  when 
occurrences  transpired  sufficiently  impressive  to  quicken  the 
dullest  comprehension  among  us. 

Camp  KoGFr.3,  March  18,  1863. 

Last  Friday  afternoon,  the  13th,  just  after  supper,  we  were 
startled  by  a  dozen  or  more  artillery-discharges,  tired  with  such 
rapidity  as  to  indicate  the  extreme  of  danger,  —  very  different  from 
the  slow  shelling  of  the  woods  which  we  have  been  accustomed  to 
hear  on  our  marches,  or  the  artillery-practice  of  the  forts,  which 
has  been  going  on  more  or  less  since  the  expedition  to  Charleston 
went  off. 

This  firing  appeared  to  be  out  on  the  Kinston  road,  some  miles 
to  the  -north  of  us.  It  appears  that  Gen.  Foster  had  proposed 
something  on  the  next  da}-,  the  14th,  in  the  shape  of  a  celcbra- 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBERX. 


131 


tion  of  the  capture  of  Newbern ;  for  during  the  evening  we  re- 
ceived orders  to  he  ready  to  march  into  town  in  the  morning  in  our  _ 
dress-coats ;  but  we  were  told  to  take  forty  rounds  of  ammunition 
with  us,  as  our  pickets  on  the  Kinston  road  had  been  driven  in  two 
miles,  and  it  was  uncertain  what  the  developments  of  the  day 
might  be. 

During  the  night,  about  one  o'clock,  there  were  unusual  noises 
and  moving  about  in  camp,  rousing  us  from  sleep.  The  long  roll 
was  beaten,  and  we  soon  learned  that  it  was  in  connection  with 
fresh  orders  to  have  oar  breakfast  at  three  o'clock,  and  march 
immediately  after  with  one  day's  ration. 

We  got  otf  about  daylight,  and  went  across  the  Trent  b}*  the 
upper  bridge,  going  over  to  the  Kinston  road,  and  striking  it 
about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  Newbern.  As  we  approached  the 
road,  we  came  out  of  the  forest,  bringing  Newbern  into  view  about 
two  miles  off  on  our  right.  We  found  that  Fort  Totten  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  firing.  We  supposed  it  was  a  salute  to  the  day, 
but  were  mystified  to  observe  the  frequent  explosion  of  shells  close 
to  the  fort  itself,  and  we  were  still  further  confused,  as  we  marched 
out  away  from  the  town,  to  hear  that  the  firing  continued. 

[This  was  one  of  the  finest  sights  that  we  saw ;  but  it  came  so 
unexpectedly  that  we  did  not  realize  it  at  the  time.  The  fort  was 
nearly  hidden  by  the  dense  A*olumes  of  smoke  from  its  own  guns  : 
they  were  heavy  pieces,  aimed  directly  at  the  enemy ;  and  the 
animus  with  which  the}*  were  being  worked  was  entirely  different 
from  what  we  supposed.  The  great  white  cloudy  rings  from  the 
bursting  shells  in  the  air  above,  strangely  mingled  with  the  light- 
ning-like llashes  which  were  vomited  from  the  black  folds  of  smoke 
below,  with  the  national  colors  defiantly  waving  from  a  tall  staff 
over  them  all,  were  impressive  in  the  highest  degree.] 

We  had  gone  about  three  miles  from  Newbern  when  we  sud- 
denly received  countermanding  orders,  and  were  marched  back  to 
our  camp  by  the  same  road  we  came.  The  firing  at  Newbern 
continued  until  noon,  and  we  also  heard,  about  eleven,  rapid 
firing  again  out  on  the  Kinston  road.  At  three  in  the  afternoon, 
at  ten  minutes'  notice,  we  again  fell  in,  resuming  our  march  in 
the  same  direction,  but  reaching,  this  time,  a  place  about  six  miles 
out,  relieving  the  regiment  which  had  been  attacked,  —  the  Massa- 
chusetts Twenty-fifth. 

I  should  here  state  that  we  learned  during  the  forenoon  that  the 


132       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

enemy  'were  trying  to  shell  Xewbern  from  the  north  bank  of  the 
Neuse.  The  river  is  so  wide,  however,  —  two  miles  at  this  point, 
—  and  the  gunboats  were  so  active,  that  they  did  not  accomplish 
much.  Those  that  we  saw  bursting  over  Fort  Totten  came  from 
this  source. 

As  we  marched  out,  we  met  returning  soldiers,  who  all  agreed 
in  their  statements  that  the  enemy  were  in  force  a  short  distance 
ahead ;  but  on  we  pushed,  reaching  our  camping-ground  about 
seven,  -with  the  understanding  that  at  least  two  brigades  of  the 
enemy  "were  only  two  miles  off.  We  could  see  their  camp-fires 
burning  brightly  across  the  plantation. 

We  were  put  for  the  night  into  a  narrow  gully  through  which 
a  brook  ran,  and  told  to  kindle  small  fires  low  down  toward  the 
water,  so  as  not  to  draw  the  fire  of  the  enenvy.  The  Twenty-fifth 
soon  withdrew,  marching  back  to  Newbern,  leaving  us  with  one 
company  of  cavalry  and  two  pieces  of  artillery.  We  composed 
ourselves  to  sleep  —  those  of  us  who  could.  I  made  a  poor  piece 
of  work  of  it,  as  my  pillow  was  a  stump  of  a  tree  just  as  the 
woodman  left  it  standing  in  the  ground  ;  and  the  gully  was  so 
steep,  that  my  lower  limbs  were  literally  "two  feet"  lower  than 
my  head.  Those  of  us  who  were  awake  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
one  old  "  Merrimac  "  friends  of  the  Forty-sixth  file  in  on  the  other 
side  of  the  brook  about  eleven  o'clock.  We  were  glad  enough  to 
meet  them. 

Our  cavalry  scouts  assured  us  the  nest  morning  that  the  enemy 
had  retreated.  We  lay  in  camp  until  about  three  o'clock  p.m., 
expecting  orders  to  return.  But  this  was  not  to  be  ;  for  two  briga- 
diers, Arnory  and  Potter,  came  out  to  us,  and  we  marched  on  till 
after  dark,  again  encamping,  and  posting  our  pickets.  As  soon  as 
we  could  see,  on  Monday  morning,  we  were  off  again,  as  silent  as 
if  we  had  been  so  many  thieves.  This  time  we  went  as  far  as  our 
first  camp-ground  on  the  Great  March,  —  some  fifteen  miles  from 
Newbern,  and  nearly  half-way  in  a  direct  line  to  Kinston.  We 
saw  evidence  all  along  the  road  that  a  large  force  had  just  pre- 
ceded us  ;  and  when  we  halted  we  formed  in  line  of  battle  across 
the  road,  with  our  cannon  pointing  down  into  Deep  Gully.  We 
waited  here  an  hour,  not  knowing  but  that  any  moment  might 
begin  an  action,  as  the  place  was  one  of  the  most  defensible  on 
the  whole  road.  During  this  time  the  cavalry  advanced  cautiously 
some  miles  ahead,  accompanied   by  Gen.   Amory,   and   returned 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBEBX. 


133 


with  the  report  that  the  enemy  had  really  disappeared  ;  whereat 
we  turned  our  faces  joyfully  homewards  about  nine  a.m.,  leaving  a 
few  companies  of  the  Forty-sixth  at  the  picket-posts,  and  reach- 
ing Camp  Rogers  about  four  in  the  afternoon  of  Monday  the  16th, 
having  marched  over  twenty  miles  that  day. 

We  found  that  the  invalid  guard  had  been  badly  frightened 
during  our  absence,  as  it  was  so  definitely  reported,  as  almost  to 
compel  belief,  that  the  enemy  were  out  in  force  to  the  south  and 
west  of  us  ;  that  they  had  captured  and  burned  the  posts  on  the 
railroad  between  here  and  Beaufort,  and  torn  up  the  road,  —  all  of 
which  proved  afterward  to  be  wholly  untrue.  In  short,  it  was  a 
time  of  excitement  and  alarm.  But  all  is  well  that  ends  well,  and 
we  feel  as  reasonably  assured  as  ever  that  Newbern  cannot  be 
retaken,  except  by  a  large  force. 

There  were  some  incidents  of  interest  which  came  under  my 
notice  as  we  were  going  out.  I  happened  to  be  close  to  Chaplain 
James  of  the  Twenty-fifth  just  as  he  was  describing  the  heroic 
valor  with  which  the  rebels  charged  upon  and  captured  a  Quaker 
cannon,  to  find  out  at  their  leisure  that  it  was  a  pine  stick  charred 
black  by  fire.  The  chaplain  could  hardly  sit  on  his  horse  for 
laughter.  This  little  affair  has  pleased  us  all.  Just  after  we 
had  passed  him,  and  got  well  out  toward  our  Saturday  night's 
camp  by  the  brook,  who  should  we  meet  but  a  charming  lady  on 
horseback  in  company  with  several  officers  of  high  rank.  Some 
said  she  was  an  officer's  daughter ;  others,  that  she  was  a  fast 
woman  from  Baltimore :  of  this  I  do  not  know,  but  it  was  a  most 
unusual  siirht. 


This  was  the  only  time  that  we  were  brought  into  direct 
relations  with  the  brave  Twenty-fifth  Regiment.  It  origi- 
nated in  the  city  of  Worcester,  in  social  and  military  circles 
familiar  with  the  struggle  in  Kansas  which  preceded  the  war. 
No  record  can  be  found  more  heroic  than  its  history.  Some 
of  its  experiences  in  the  last  campaign  in  Virginia  demon- 
strate that  truth  is  stranger  than  fiction. 

The  Forty-third  stood  in  line  opposite  to  them,  a  few 
moments,  in  a  narrow  road  and  in  darkness,  on  the  evening 
that  we  relieved  them :  they  had  been  under  fire  all  day. 
The  trees  gave  evidence,  as  we  passed  the  spot  the  next  morn- 
ing, of  the  accuracy  of  the  rebel  aim.    Their  spirits  had  risen 


134        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.  Y. 2l\ 

to  the  occasion :  they  were  bound  to  resist  the  rebel  advance 
till  the  last  moment,  and  our  presence  was  welcomed  with 
gratitude  and  patriotic  affection.  As  I  stood  in  my  place  in 
the  line,  I  heard  a  soldier  right  opposite  to  me,  but  whose 
face  I  could  not  see,  break  out,  in  a  subdued  yet  impressive 
manner,  with  Scripture  words  of  salutation  and  thanks  to  us. 
I  am  sorry  that  I  preserved  no  note  of  them  ;  but  the  tone 
and  spirit  was  that  of  Isaiah,  "  How  beautiful  upon  the  moun- 
tains are  the  feet  of  those  that  bring  good  tidings!"  To  the 
credit  of  our  own  regiment,  I  will  say  that  there  were  no  rude 
or  unseemly  comments  in  reply. 

In  explanation  of  the  preceding  letters,  it  should  be  stated 
that  Fort  Totten,  which  we  found  enveloped  in  smoke  from 
its  own  guns,  as  well  as  from  the  bursting  shells  of  the 
enemy,  was  the  central  and  largest  earthwork  of  the  defences 
of  Newbern  :  these  fortifications  extended  at  least  five  miles, 
—  from  Fort  Anderson  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Neuse,  to 
what  was  known  as  the  "  Block  House,"  at  Brice's  Creek, 
near  Camp  Rogers,  south  of  the  Trent. 

Fort  Totten  had  a  peculiarity  which  made  it  quite  a  con- 
spicuous object  in  the  level  scenery  of  North  Carolina.  In- 
side of  the  work,  a  few  feet  in  the  rear  of  the  guns,  a  high 
palisade  was  erected.  It  was  composed  of  large  trees  set 
close  to  each  other,  in  two  rows  a  number  of  feet  apart.  The 
space  between  the  rows  was  filled  with  earth.  The  palisade 
must  have  been  at  least  thirty  feet  or  more  in  height. 

It  was  erected,  as  I  judge,  to  protect  the  gunners  from  a 
fire  in  the  rear,  to  which  they  would  have  been  much  exposed 
if  the  enen^  had  obtained  possession  of  the  plain  on  the 
south  of  the  Trent,  upon  which  our  regiment,  with  others, 
was  encamped. 

Major  C.  O.  Rogers  of  Boston,  who  was  on  a  visit  to  the 
regiment  at  the  time  of  this  march,  accompanied  by  several 
friends  also  from  home,  rode  out  from  camp  with  us, — I 
think  in  the  morning,  —  stopping  a  mile  or  two  out.  We 
cheered  them  lustily  as  we  marched  past  their  buggy  where 
it  had  halted.  The  incident  was  an  uncommon  and  a  very 
pleasant  one.    We  were  not  usually  cheered  on  in  our  marches 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBERN.  .       13-5 

by  well-dressed  civilians  in  carriages.  We  were  reminded  of 
home  and  the  loyal  millions  of  the  North  by  their  cordial 
manners.  Out  of  the  deep  places  of  my  inner  being  I  had" 
an  unexpected  experience  as  I  left  them  and  pressed  on  with 
my  comrades  to  the  perils  of  the  expected  encounter.  Dana 
has  graphically  described,  in  his  "  Two  Years  before  the 
Mast,"  the  supreme  satisfaction  he  had,  while  aloft  upon  the 
yardarm  of  the  ship,  in  looking  down  upon  a  seasick  passen- 
ger on  deck.  A  similar  feeling  of  conscious  power  took  pos- 
session of  me,  as  I  thought  of  the  weak  and  almost  imbecile 
appearance  and  situation  of  non-combatants  amid  warlike 
scenes.  We  were  at  home :  they  were  not.  Our  individu- 
ality had  been  merged  in  each  other  until  every  man  felt,  in 
some  respects,  as  though  he  had  the  strength  of  a  thousand. 
One  of  the  greatest  mysteries  of  our  being  was  forcing  itself 
upon  my  attention  by  the  trivial  circumstance  of  two  or  three 
unarmed  gentlemen  taking  themselves  very  discreetly  out  of 
harm's  way. 

I  owe  a  word  to  the  memory  of  this  large-hearted  and  un- 
fortunate man.  Lieut.  Turner,  our  quartermaster,  informs 
me  that  Major  Rogers  met  him,  on  his  return  from  Newbern 
in  charge  of  the  sick  of  the  regiment,  and  inquired  with 
great  earnestness  whether  all  had  come.  He  further  author- 
ized him,  with  the  utmost  frankness  and  good-will,  to  draw 
upon  him  for  an}-  amount  that  was  needed  to  secure  the 
immediate  return  to  their  homes  of  all  the  invalids  of  the 
regiment. 

While  we  waited  in  our  camp,  during  the  alarm  of  the  first 
day,  we  noticed  that  the  national  colors  were  set,  for  the 
first  and  only  time  during  our  stay,  on  the  highest  church- 
steeple  in  Newbern.  It  was  understood  that  they  were  placed 
there  by  special  orders  from  Foster,  so  that  the  rebel  column 
across  the  Neuse  might  be  assured  that  their  friends  whom 
we  baffled  on  the  Kinston  road  had  not  succeeded  in  taking 
the  town. 

-  Gen.  Foster  served  his  country  with -zeal.  I  was  reminded 
by  his  conduct,  on  many  occasions,  of  a  reminiscence  of  Davy 
Crockett,   the   Kentucky  pioneer,  who  was  represented,  in 


136        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 


some  rude  "Western  literature  which  tickled  my  untrained 
boyish  fancy,  as  taking  refuge  for  the  night  in  the  hollow  of 
a  fallen  tree.  While  he  lay  in  sound  sleep  in  this  helpless 
situation,  one  of  his  bitter  enemies  came  by,  and  attempted 
to  pay  off  some  old  scores  by  punching  his  head  with  a  stick. 
Crockett  was  fearfully  enraged,  as  well  he  might  be,  at  this 
unfair  advantage;  but  he  could  not  resist  until  he  got  out  of 
the  tree,  when  he  at  once  proceeded  to  business.  It  always 
seemed  to  me  as  if  it  would  have  been  a  good  thing  for  the 
country,  if  the  whole  force  which  was  confined  in  Sumter 
during  that  memorable  winter  of  1861  had  been  promoted  to 
major-generals  on  their  liberation,  as  Foster  was. 

We  had  a  fortnight's  respite  after  the  events  which  have 
been  related,  when  we  were  again  put  upon  the  alert  by  orders, 
on  April  1,  to  be  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice ;  and 
on  Saturday,  April  4,  we  were  reviewed  by  Gens.  Palmer  and 
Amory.  I  was  struck  with  the  searching  scrutiny  with  which 
Gen.  Palmer  and  his  staff  subjected  us  to  examination.  I 
don't  think  that  they  cared  a  copper  in  respect  to  the  details 
of  our  dress  or  equipments.  They  appeared  to  look  alto- 
gether at  our  faces,  as  they  rode  slowly  by,  looking  with  great 
earnestness  at  every  individual.  This  surprised  me,  it  was  so 
different  from  the  usual  formal  and  external  character  of  in- 
spections ;  but  Ave  ascertained  a  few  days  after  what  it  meant. 
We  had  not  known  much  personally  about  Palmer  as  our 
division  officer,  and  quite  likely  he  knew  as  little  about  us. 
When  we  took,  with  our  friends  of  the  Seventeenth,  the  lead 
of  a  column  of  ten  thousand  men,  a  few  days  afterward,  we 
knew  at  once  what  that  searching  inquiry  into  our  morale 
meant. 

During  the  week  that  ensued  after  the  first  of  the  month, 
we  were  in  a  state  of  expectation  connected  with  events  which 
were  transpiring  about  Little  Washington.  The  ground  actu- 
ally trembled  under  us,  as  we  lay  in  our  tents,  from  the  firing 
of  heavy  artillery,  at  a  distance  of  twenty-six  miles,  during 
the  siege  which  had  begun  at  that  place.  The  following 
extract  from  the  report  of  the  Massachusetts  Twenty-seventh 
Infantry  gives  a  detail  of  the  circumstances  of  the  invest- 
ment :  — 


ATTACK  ON  XE1VBERX.  137 

"The  duty  at  Washington  was  unmarked  by  any  incidents  of 
interest  until  the  latter  part  of  March.  The  many  rumors  and 
threats  of  an  attack,  that  had  been  heard  for  some  weeks,  finally 
culminated  on  the  30th  of  March  by  the  driving-in  of  our  advance 
pickets.  Gen.  Foster,  being  then  in  Washington  on  a  visit,  took 
command  of  the  garrison,  at  that  time  consisting  of  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Massachusetts  Infantry,  eight  Companies ;  Forty-fourth 
Massachusetts  Infantry,  eight  companies ;  First  North-Carolina 
Infantry,  two  companies  ;  Third  New-York  Cavalry,  one  company  ; 
Third  New-York  Artillery,  one  batten- ;  having  in  all,  on  land  and 
gunboats,  twenty-eight  pieces  of  artillery,  heavy  and  light. 

"  The  enemy's  force  was  commanded  by  Major-Gen.  D.  H.  Hill, 
and  consisted  of  Daniel's  Brigade  of  Infantry,  five  regiments  ; 
Garnett's  Brigade  of  Infantry,  six  regiments  ;  Pettigrew's  Brigade 
of  Infantr}-,  six  regiments  ;  Robertson's  Brigade  of  Cavalry,  three 
regiments  ;  which  force,  with  forty  pieces  of  artillery,  and  some 
independent  battalions  not  brigaded,  brought  up  the  enemy's  force 
to  about  fifteen  thousand."  —  Adjutant-General' s  Report  of  1863. 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  indicate  the  course  of 
affairs  which  immediately  followed  :  — 

Camp  Rogers,  April  3,  1863. 

We  are  being  disquieted  again  this  week,  having  received  orders 
on  Monday  noon  to  be  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice, — 
orders  which  have  not  as  yet  been  countermanded.  We  have  been 
hearing  heavy  distant  firing  at  intervals,  sometimes  all  day,  ever 
since  then  ;  and  the  statements  are,  that  Gen.  Foster  with  the 
Twenty-seventh  and  Forty-fourth  is  shut  in  at  Little  Washing- 
ton, some  distance  north  of  here,  by  the  occupation  of  an  earth- 
work, on  the  river  below  them,  by  the  rebels.  We  suppose  that 
the  firing  is  from  the  heavy  guns  of  our  vessels  endeavoring  to 
dislodge  them.  The  statement  also  is,  that  re-enforcements  have 
been  sent  for  from  Fortress  Monroe,  and  that  a  considerable  num- 
ber have  been  drawn  out  of  Newbern. 

It  is  said  that  Gen.  Amory,  our  brigadier,  is  in  command  at 
Newbern.  Such  orders  as  we  received  on  Monday  are  issued,  it 
is  said,  to  all  the  regiments,  so  as  to  keep  all  in  a  state  of  watch- 
fulness, and  preparation  for  whatever  may  happen.  I  notice,  by  a 
"New-York  Herald"  of  the  27th  ult.,  that  the  rebels  attempted 
recently  a  similar  game  at  Plymouth,  and  that  help  came  from 
Sutlblk,  driving  tliem  out. 


133        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

Camp  Rogeiis  April  7,  1863, 
i  Ten  o'clock  p.m. 

I  had,  as  I  supposed,  finished  up  for  the  night,  and  had  Iain 
down  to  sleep,  -when  the  long  roll  was  beaten,  -word  was  passed  to 
"  fall  in,"  and  we  must  be  otf.  It  is  said  that  we  go  on  transports 
to  Little  Washington.  I  had  supposed  that  business  was  settled 
up  ;  but  it  seems  not.  This  is  all  that  I  have  time  to  write.  I 
hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  you  hear  good  news  again. 

The  "transports  "  on  which  we  were  to  go  proved  to  be  small 
stern-wheel  gunboats,  on  which  we  embarked,  and  were  carried 
across  the  Neuse.  Here  we  lay  all  night  and  all  the  next  after- 
noon, when  we  started,  about  ten  thousand  men  of  all  arms  having 
come  across  during  the  night  and  forenoon.  The  Seventeenth 
took  the  advance  ;  and  we  followed,  inarching  until  nine  p.m.,  going 
perhaps,  eleven  miles.  I  got  a  good  night's  rest,  having  slept  but 
little  on  the  previous  night.  We  supposed  the  whole  column  was  in 
camp  with  us,  but  found  in  the  morning  that  all  but  three  regiments 
and  some  cavalry  and  artillery  had  halted  some  miles  back,  while, 
as  a  feint  to  deceive  the  enenxy  by  our  camp-fires,  we  had  advanced 
by  a  different  road  from  the  ultimate  design  of  our  commander. 
After  marching  some  four  miles  back  in  the  morning  of  the  9th, 
we  rejoined  our  forces,  and  turned  into  a  road  leading  toward 
Washington,  but  more  to  the  eastward,  and  kept  on,  still  in  the 
advance.  About  noon  we  begun  to  hear  firing  from  our  cavalry 
vedettes  and  the  skirmishers  of  the  Seventeenth,  which  continued 
at  intervals  until  four  p.m.,  when  a  heavy  volley  of  musketry,  fol- 
lowed by  the  shouts  of  the  rebels,  admonished  us  of  the  proximity 
of  the  enemy.  We  were  near  enough  to  distinguish  individual 
voices  in  the  cheer  we  heard  ;  but  the  road  was  circuitous,  and  it 
took  us  some  minutes  to  come  up.  We  found  two  pieces  of  our 
artillery  engaged  with  the  enemy  across  a  narrow  creek,  the  mus- 
ketry on  both  sides  having  ceased.  The  men  of  the  Seventeenth 
had  lain  down  in  line  on  the  right  side  of  the  road,  and  as  we 
came  up  we  did  the  same,  the  two  cannon  being  abreast  of  us. 
The  enemy  had  a  bettor  knowledge  of  the  ground  than  we.  They 
killed  several  of  our  horses  at  the  outset,  ( ?)  and  badly  wounded 
Capt.  Belger  of  the  battery  in  the  thigh.  Part  of  the  artillerists 
were  new  recruits,  and  some  of  the  younger  of  them  behaved 
badly.  After  three-quarters  of  an  hour  of  vigorous  firing  on  both 
sides,  our  guns  stopped,  and  we  supposed  we  were  to  be  ordered 
across  the  bridge  ;  but,  instead  of  this,  we  were  about  faced,  and 


ATTACK  ON  NEW  BERN.  139 

to  our  great  surprise  we  marched,  and  marched  back  on  our  tracks 
until  half-past  nine  r.31. 

After  an  uncomfortable  night,  it  being  extremely  damp  and 
chilly,  we  marched  to  2sewbern.  I  had  a  most  intensely  interest- 
ing experience  as  we  lay  under  fire.  All  the  wounded  men  passed 
me ;  and  I  was  near  enough  to  the  highest  officers  to  hear  much 
that  was  said.  Our  present  impression  is,  that  Gen.  Spinola,  who 
was  in  command,  made  a  botch  of  the  affair ;  that  he  should  not 
have  attacked  so  violently  without  meaning  to  sustain  us.  We 
have  marched  and  countermarched  about  fifty  miles  in  three  days, 
toward,  but  not  to,  Little  Washington,  and  have  returned  home 
apparently  as  wise  as  we  went.  We  supposed  we  were  to  help 
Gen.  Foster  out  of  his  limbo ;  but,  instead  of  that,  we  very  unex- 
pectedly returned  to  Isewbern,  and  Washington  seems  as  far  from 
relief  as  ever. 

These  allusions  to  the  interesting  incidents  of  the  artillery 
duel  at  Blount's  Creek,  as  they  came  directly  under  my 
own  observation,  call  for  further  remarks.  Such  occur- 
rences were  happening  every  day  at  some  point  on  our 
extended  lines  between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Mississippi. 
They  might  have  been  numbered,  undoubtedly,  by  thou- 
sands, during  the  four  years  of  fighting;  but  they  were  so 
insignificant  in  comparison  with  the  greater  events  which 
were  transpiring,  that  they  are  usually  dismissed  with  a 
line  in  the  military  reports  and  histories.  After  the  novelty 
of  fighting  had  worn  off,  the  press  gave  them  scant  notice  ; 
and  domestic  letters,  from  the  participants  in  them,  to  the 
home-circle,  were,  for  obvious  reasons,  guarded  and  vague 
in  their  statements  of  repulsive  details.  Many  of  these  petty 
fights,  however,  tested  the  stamina  of  officers  and  men  quite 
as  effectively  as  if  they  had  been  parts  of  an  action  miles  in 
extent,  destined  to  pass  into  history,  and  to  be  transmitted  to 
posterity  with  an  honored  name. 

Having  these  conditions  in  my  mind,  I  shall  endeavor  to 
transfer  to  paper  some  very  vivid  recollections,  which  may 
serve  to  •give  more  prominence  to  the  feelings,  of  individuals 
who  were  present  than  is  usual  in  adventures  of  this  sort. 
In  doing  this,  I  recall  the  fact,  that  our  regiment  was  ani- 


140        HISTORY'  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.3I. 

mated,  as  we  approached  the  enemy,  by  a  strong  personal 
motive,  —  a  feeling  of  which  we  had  not  been  conscious  during 
any  of  the  previous  engagements.  We  had  acquired  an  in- 
terest in  Gen.  Foster,  which  went  deeper  than  respect.  Our 
sympathetic  emotions  were  in  full  activity,  and  we  heartily 
co-operated  with  our  officers  in  the  effort  to  rescue  him. 
There  were  also  strong  personal  tie's  of  friendship  between 
many  of  us  and  our  friends  in  the  Forty-fourth,  which  quick- 
ened our  interest  in  them ;  but  their  Newbern  camp  was 
remote,  and  they  were  in  a  different  brigade,  so  that  we  had 
not  made  acquaintance  with  them  as  a  regiment. 

Our  surgeon  halted  at  a  suitable  place  to  pitch  the  field- 
hospital  tent, —  a  short  distance  to  the  rear  of  the  spot  where 
the  fight  occurred.  He  was  a  man  of  few  but  well-chosen 
words  ;  and  he  was  not  disposed  to  flatter.  As  we  went  by 
him  almost  on  the  double-quick,  in  our  eagerness  to  be  at 
work,  he  remarked  that  k>  he  did  not  believe  that  there  was 
a  coward  in  the  regiment." 

We  were  so  near  the  enemy,  that  the  artillerists  whom  we 
supported  were  more  than  usually  solicitous  in  respect  to 
their  protectors.  Spinola  was  from  New  York ;  but  he  had 
some  very  inefficient  drafted  men  under -his  command,  from 
the  poorest  material  which  Pennsylvania  sent  to  the  war. 
We  heard  the  men  of  the  battery  inquiring  what  regiment 
was  with  them ;  and,  when  the  answer  was  made  that  it  was 
the  Forty-third  Massachusetts,  it  was  to  our  supreme  satis- 
faction that  the  comment  followed  at  once,  without  the  least 
hesitation,  "All  right.     We  are  satisfied." 

We  had  been  driving  the  enemy's  pickets  before  us  for  a 
mile.  Whenever  there  was  an  opening,  the  skirmishers  of 
the  Seventeenth  were  in  plain  sight  in  the  field.  The  natural 
language  of  the  cautionary  faculties  was  vividly  impressed 
upon  their  bearing.  One  of  the  Confederates  dropped  his 
cap,  and  was  in  too  much  of  a  hurry  to  stop  to  pick  it  up. 
It  was  taken  in  charge  by  our  leading  .company,  and  passed 
from  hand  to  hand  to  the  rear  along  the  column,  after  making 
many  a  vault  through  the  air»as  it  was  thrown  to  outstretched 
arms.     It  was  neat  and  jaunty  in  a  marked  degree,  with  hori- 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBERN.  -141 

zontal  visor,  and  stylish  appearance,  contrasting  strangely  with 
the  usual  squalid  outfit  of  the  rebel  rank  and  file  as  we  had 
observed  them. 

When  within  a  short  distance  of  the  point  where  we  finally 
halted,  we  found  two  of  the  skirmishers  of  the  Seventeenth  — 
fine,  intelligent  men,  both  of  them  —  standing  by  the  side 
of  the  road,  endeavoring  as  best  they  might  to  answer  the 
questions  which  our  men  were  putting  to  them  as  we  came 
along.  They  were  so  out  of  breath  from  the  scare  they  had 
had,  and  from  being  obliged  to  repeat  their  story  so  often, 
that  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  could  talk  at  all ;  but  they 
pointed  down  the  road  a  short  distance,  and  said,  "Just  there 
—  where  the  road  curves  —  we  received  the  fire  —  of  a  whole 
regiment  —  as  we  crept  round  the  sweep.  The  air  was  alive 
with  balls,  —  but  we  escaped."  Passing  one  or  two  hundred 
feet  farther  on,  we  found  the  Seventeenth  lying  on  the 
ground,  as  near  the  curve  as  they  could  go  without  being  in 
sight  of  the  enemy  ;  and  we  piled  in  in  the  same  manner,  our 
two  guns  unlimbering  at  the  same  time,  and  beginning  their 
fire  diagonally  over  toward  the  right  or  northerly  side  of  the 
road.  Nothing  was  visible ;  and  I  have  the  impression  that 
they  were  guided  in  their  aim  entirely  by  the  sound  of  the 
enemy's  artillery,  which  was  by  this  time  wide  awake.  The 
ground  upon  which  we  lay  rose  several  feet  above  the  road, 
and  it  was  thickly  covered  by  trees  and  undergrowth.  As 
we  ranged  ourselves,  we  left  two  openings  or  gaps  in  our  line, 
through  which  the  cannoneers  delivered  their  fire  ;  so  that  the 
impressive  spectacle  was  presented  of  a  sort  of  living  parapet, 
composed  of  our  bodies;  while  the  openings  represented  the 
embrasures  of  the  fortification,  through  which  the  jets  of 
flame  momentarily  darted  from  the  guns. 

The  next  occurrences  which  I  recall  are  in  connection  with 
the  flesh-wound  of  Capt.  Belger  of  the  battery.  It  was  on 
one  of  his  legs,  well  up  toward  the  body,  and  bled  freely. 
His  clothes  were  badly  torn  around  the  wound,  and  he  was 
evidently  a  fit  subject  to  go  to  the  hospital.  But  he  had  no; 
idea  of  any  such  thing.  Something  had  occurred  at  the  head 
of  the  column,  which  had  greatly  disturbed  his  se.renity  of 


142       HISTORY  OF   THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


mind.  His  talk  was  any  thing  but  pious.  When  I  first  saw 
him,  he  was  on  foot  in  the  road,  close  by  us ;  but  he  ordered 
his  horse,  and,  although  he  was  too  weak  to  mount  unaided, 
he  insisted  on  being  helped  into  the  saddle,  and  rode  to  the 
rear  to  bring  up  more  artillery,  as  I  heard  him  say.  His 
officers  quietly  expostulated  with  him,  but  to  no  effect. 
That  was  the  last  I  saw  of  him;  'and  I  doubt  very  much 
whether  he  got  any  farther  to  the  rear  than  the  field-hospital. 
I  incline  to  the  opinion  that  the  pain  of  his  wound  caused 
him  to  lose  control  of  his  temper.  I  have  never  learned  with 
certainty  what  really  took  place  to  throw  him  off  his  balance. 
It  was  currently  reported  among  us  at  the  time,  that  one  of 
his  guns  was  carried  so  far  along  the  road,  that  some  of  its 
horses  were  killed,  and  the  men  were  driven  from  the  piece ; 
but  I  am  not  able  to  state  this  as  a  fact. 

We  soon  became  conscious,  from  our  own  observation  and 
the  passage  up  the  road  of  .wounded  men  from  the  Seven- 
teenth, that  the  rebels  had  our  range.  The  first  one  that  was 
brought  up  was  a  large,  fleshy  private,  on  a  stretcher.  He 
was  apparently  dead,  in  fact  was  thought  to  be  so;  but, 
though  wounded  in  the  breast,  he  afterwards  recovered.  He 
lay  upon  his  back,  grasping  his  gun  firmly,  with  his  arms 
around  it,  his  features,  as  nearly  as  we  could  see  about  ten 
feet  off,  being  fixed  and  deathly.  He  was  so  heavy,  that  the 
bearers  walked  with  an  unsteady  step,  causing  his  body  to 
roll  or  vibrate  from  side  to  side,  reminding  me,  by  an  incon- 
gruous and  very  unpleasant  association,  of  sights  I  had  seen 
about  market-places,  or  at  the  autumnal  killing  in  the  coun- 
try. 

The  next  victim  that  passed  up  was  a  fine-appearing  ser- 
geant, who  walked  composedly  to  the  rear,  with  one  of  his 
arms  dangling  useless  by  his  side  from  a  wound  above  the 
elbow.  I  have  the  impression  that  the  surgeons  treated  him 
so  skilfully  that  the  arm  was  saved. 

The  Seventeenth  reports  eight  wounded  during  the  half 
or  three-quarters  of  an  hour  we  were  under  fire.  The  artil- 
lerists added  enough  to  the  number  to  keep  our  attention  and 
sympathies  active  as  they  passed  by  us.     Two  of  these  last 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBERN.  143 

cases  deeply  excited  my  own  interest.  A  caisson  had  halted 
in  the  road  a  few  feet  from  where  Company  H  was  lying; 
and  two  boys  were  running  back  and  forth  to  supply  the 
guns,  the  nearest  of  which  was  about  fifty  feet  from  the  cais- 
son, with  ammunition.  I  call  them  "  boys  ;  "  for  I  think  they 
must  have  been  under  the  military  age,  which  was  eighteen. 
They  would  take  a  twelve-pound  rifled  shell  in  their  hands, 
pressing  it  against  the  stomach  or  chest,  and  carry  it  in  this 
manner  to  the  guns.  On  his  return  to  the  caisson,  one  of 
them  held  out  his  hand  towards  us,  and  said  that  it  had  just 
been  scraped  by  a  flying  fragment.  I  was  not  near  enough 
to  verify  the  statement ;  but  his  manner  indicated  truthful- 
ness. Shortly  after,  another  lad,  close  to  me  in  the  road, 
pointed  to  the  bridge  of  his  nose,  just  between  the  eyes,  and 
I  saw  the  flesh  bleeding  from  the  loss  of  a  part  of  its  sub- 
stance. I  had,  in  short,  demonstrable  evidence  that  he  had 
escaped  the  loss  of  both  his  eyes,  or  his  life  even,  by  a  hair's 
breadth.  I  endeavored  to  make  his  case  known  to  my  com- 
rades ;  but  the  noise  and  the  incessant  occurrence  of  exciting 
incidents  prevented  me,  and  I  have  the  impression  that  I  was 
nearly  alone  in  my  observation  of  the  occurrence. 

That  there  were  other  details  happening  of  which  I  did  not 

myself  become  conscious,  I  am  certain,  from  the  fact  that  I 

have  been  recently  told,  by  one  in  whom  I  have  the  fullest 

confidence,  that  the  caisson  itself,  not  ten  feet  off  from  us, 

*     was  hit  about  this  time. 

The  "  bo}-s "  were  pretty  well  frightened.  They  ceased 
work,  and  came  and  lay  down  with  us.  The  lieutenant  in 
charge  of  the  guns  soon  missed  them,  and  came  to  the  caisson. 
At  first  he  could  not  find  them,  as  we  did  not  like  to  expose 
them  ;  but  the  red  facing  to  their  uniforms  soon  revealed  them 
to  his  searching  gaze,  and  he  called  them  out,  with  some 
emphatic  remarks  concerning  their  conduct. 

The  lieutenant  remained  some  time  near  the  caisson,  en- 
gaged in  cutting  fuzes,  which  he  timed,  as  near  as  I  can 
recollect,  at  le^-s  than  a  second.  If  the  reader  has  any  idea 
how  far  a  twelve-pound  Parrot  shell  can  move  in  that  time, 
lie  will  know  how  far  distant  the  rebels  were  from  us,  in  the 
i  judgment  of  the  officers. 


144       IIISTORT  OF  TEE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   il.V.M. 

The  field-officers  had  all  dismounted,  and  their  horses  were 
in  charge  of  the  grooms,  a  short  distance  to  the  rear.  These 
men  had  as  much  as  they  could  attend  to.  The  horses  were 
excessively  frightened  at  the  artillery  discharges.  I  could 
see  a  nervous  palpitation  or  vibration  pervading  their  whole 
system  at  every  explosion.  They  were  held  side  by  side  with 
each  other,  with  their  heads  to  the'  front ;  and  the  exquisite 
sensibility  of  the  noble  animals  would  manifest  itself  first  at 
the  nostrils,  and  pass  by  a  perceptible  wave  or  shock  along  the 
whole  body.  It  seemed  as  though  they  wanted  to  say,  or  to 
have  some  one  say  it  for  them,  "  What  cruel  wretches  you 
are  to  drag  us  into  your  bloody  quarrels  !  " 

Col.  Fellows  was  much  under  my  observation  as  he  passed 
back  and  forth.  He  appeared  to  be  perfectly  cool,  but  deeply 
moved  with  solicitude  for  his  men.  I  recall  his  language, 
temperately  expressed,  yet  with  sufficient  definiteness  to 
assure  me  that  the  situation  did  not  meet  his  approval.  Our 
colonel  was  not  with  us,  and  our  major  was  detailed  to  some 
special  service  just  before  we  went  into  action;  so  that  the 
care  of  the  regiment  devolved  upon  Lieut.-Col.  Whiton.  He 
remained  nearly  the  whole  time  at  the  place  of  greatest 
danger,  beyond  the  artiller}',  with  the  right-flank  companies. 
I  judged  by  his  manner,  as  he  passed  occasionally  along  our 
line,  that  he  felt  the  same  dissatisfaction  that  we  all  did. 

With  regard  to  junior  officers,  it  will  show  how  closely  we 
were  pressed  by  the  rebel  fire  to  say,  that  in  more  than  one 
instance,  and  without  the  least  discredit  to  their  courage, 
young  men  of  spirit  crept  along  the  road  past  us,  as  we  lay, 
on  their  hands  and  knees. 

It  should  be  said,  in  justice  to  Gen.  Spinola,  that  the  honor 
which  was  so  suddenly  thrust  upon  him  by  Foster's  deten- 
tion in  Little  Washington  would  probably  have  embarrassed 
all  his  associate  major-generals.  It  was  no  small  responsi- 
bility to  step  into  the  shoes  of  so  able  and  experienced  a  man 
as  our  leader,  commanding,  as  he  did,  our  unlimited  confi- 
dence. He  probably  felt  obliged  to^  do  something,  however, 
and  so  he  kt  marched  out  with  twice  five  thousand  men,  and 
then  marched  back  again." 


ATTACK  ON  NEWBERN. 


145 


We  judged  afterwards  that  he  did  not  mean  any  thing 
more  than  a  feint.  The  main  column  was  held  back  so  far 
to  the  rear  as  to  show  that  he  did  not  intend  to  use  them  in 
coming  on  to  the  enemy's  flank.  When  we  got  into  Pamlico 
Sound  afterwards,  two  of  our  number,  Corporal  C.  T.  Adams 
and  private  Benjamin  Rackliff,  made  a  reconnoissance  of  six 
or  seven  miles,  after  the  rebel  troops  had  left,  over  to  the 
place  where  we  were  engaged.  They  ascertained,  to  their 
satisfaction,  from  the  residents,  that  our  opponents  were  much 
demoralized  by  our  persistent  fire.  The  rebels  were  veterans, 
and  well  qualified  to  judge  of  military  probabilities,  and  they 
apparently  inferred  from  our  determined  efforts,  that  we  meant 
to  hold  their  attention  until  they  could  be  flanked  by  the 
main  column,  and  taken  prisoners.  Our  friends  also  learned 
the  precise  position  of  the  rebel  guns,  and  found  that  our  fire 
had  done  no  damage,  except  to  tear  up  the  trees  in  an  inac- 
cessible swamp. 

The  duel  finally  came  to  a  close  by  ordei's  to  withdraw. 
Col.  Fellows's  men  were  so  hard  pressed,  that  he  did  not  deem 
it  best  to  attempt  to  form  them  where  they  were,  but  ordered 
them  to  disperse,  and  to  form  in  the  road  in  the  rear  of  our 
regiment.  The  first  knowledge  that  we  had  of  the  retreat 
was  from  the  men  of  the  Seventeenth,  who  came  drifting  over 
the  slight  elevation  through  the  trees  in  front  of  us.  Their 
faces  showed  plainly  the  stress  of  endurance  which  had  been 
upon  them.     They  had  met  it  manfully,  however. 

Col.  Whiton  gave  the  order  to  us  to  form  in  the  road ;  but 
the  rebel  guns  were  still  active,  though  our  own  had  ceased. 
Capt.  Hanover  observed  this,  and  called  out  to  him,  in  a 
pleasantly  suggestive  tone,  to  form  line  by  companies,  as  being 
much  more  expedient  and  safer  than  to  form  by  battalion. 
Col.  Whiton  assented,  and  we  were  taken  hastily  away  from 
the  scene  of  our  afternoon's  vivid  experience. 

While  we  were  in  process  of  forming  our  line  as  a  company, 
Major  Lane,  who  had  come  at  full  speed  to  his  regiment  as 
soon  as  his  special  duty  was  finished,  rushed  amoug  us  on  foot, 
and  received  a  welcome  from  Col.  Whiton,  which  it  did  our 
hearts  good  to  see.     I  think  that  both  officers  would  have 


146       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 

been  pleased  to  "  -waive  ceremony,"  and  have  a  hand-shake 
all  round.  I  am  sure  that  there  would  have  been  no  lack  of 
cordiality  on  our  part. 

The  march  that  followed  before  we  halted  for  the  night  was 
one  of  the  most  memorable  that  we  made.  There  were  inter- 
secting roads  which  might  have  been. availed  of  by  the  enemy 
to  cut  us  off  on  our  return,  and  it  was  necessary  to  move  writh 
great  rapidity  in  order  to  prevent  this.  It  seemed  as  though 
our  cavalry  had  set  the  whole  of  Craven  County  on  fire.  I 
think  we  made  no  halt  for  supper,  and  we  had  no  word  in 
respect  to  the  length  of  the  march,  which  proved  to  be  fifteen 
miles.  What  with  hunger,  the  heat  of  the  weather,  the  smoke 
and  heat  of  the  burning  forest  on  all  sides  of  us,  we  made 
quite  a  repetition  of  the  experiences  of  the  Great  March,  with 
some  additional  ones. 


PAMLICO   SOUND. 


1-17 


CHAPTER   IX. 


PAMLICO   SOUND. 


THE  two  letters  which  follow  give  the  outlines  of  our 
further  operations  in  the  relief  of  Washington. 


Ox  board  a  Transport  Schooni-.r  m  Pamlico  Sound, 
April  15,  1803. 

Another  strange  mutation  in  our  soldier-life  brings  me  into  the 
hold  of  a  schooner,  "The  Anna  M.  Edwards,"  along  with  three 
companies  of  our  regiment,  G,  I,  and  K;  the  rest  of  it  being 
similarly  situated  in  other  schooners  alongside.  There  are  six  of 
our  gunboats  here,  besides  some  up  at  Little  Washington.  We  can 
see,  about  three  miles  up  the  river,  a  strip  of  new  earth,  which  is 
the  rebel  fortification  ;  and  there  is  said  to  be  another  one  farther 
up  the  river.  They  are  not  very  effective,  however,  as  the  passage 
of  the  river  has  been  made  by  small  schooners  loaded  with  pro- 
visions and  ammunition;  and  night  before  last  a  steamer,  "The 
Escort,"  passed  up  with  the  Fifth  Rhode-Island  Regiment,  so  far 
as  we  know,  without  loss. 

We  are  the  only  regiment  in  the  river  below  the  batteries,  and 
thus  far  we  have  been  of  no  use  since  our  arrival  here,  on  Sunday 
morning,  except  that  volunteers  from  our  number  have  been  en- 
gaged in  loading  and  running  up  the  small  schooners  of  which  I 
have  spoken.  We  don't  know  as  }'et  what  will  be  done  with  us. 
Yesterday,  officers  of  Foster's  staff  came  down,  and  one  steamer 
was  despatched  to  Newbern,  and  one  to  Plymouth  ;  and,  as  we  have 
the  story,  troops  are  to  be  brought  from  Suffolk,  and  also  from 
Newbern,  by  land,  to  trap  the  rebs,  or  oblige  them  to  run,  as  their 
position  exposes  them  to  a  fire  in  the  rear.  We  could  do  this  our- 
selves from  Newbern,  if  we  were  numerous  enough.  When  I. wrote 
you  my  letter  of  the  10th  (begun  xlpril  7),  I  was  too  much  fatigued 
to  give  particulars,  and  also  too  much  pressed  for  time  and  the 
multiplied  personal  needs  after  so  fatiguing  a  march  as  we  had 


148       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGLMEXT,  3I.V.M. 

had.  It  was  fortunate  that  I  took  right  hold  of  fixing  myself  up, 
as  in  twenty-four  hours  from  our  arrival  in  camp,  at  an  hour's 
notice  (April  11),  we  were  off  again.  I  had  rested  well,  but 
thought  I  was  terribly  sore  from  a  blister  on  the  sole  of  my  foot ; 
but  somehow  or  other  the  excitement  cured  it,  for  I  have  not  had 
any  pain  from  it  since. 

We  were  told  that  all  must  go  who  could  crawl  to  Newbern,  as 
we  should  not  have  any  marching  to  do  except  that ;  and  the  promise 
has  been  kept,  for  we  remained  on  board  the  steamer  on  which  we 
came,  "  The  Thomas  Collier,"  until  yesterday  (the  14th),  when  she 
was  wanted  to  go  to  Plymouth,  and  we  were  put  into  the  schooner. 

It  is  rainy,  and  we  are  obliged  to  keep  below  deck  much  of  the 
time,  and,  of  course,  are  much  crowded  ;  but  we  have  suffered  the 
fatigues  of  a  march  so  recently,  that  the  men  are  disposed  to  be 
contented. 

Thursday,  a.m.,  April  16. 

This  letter  had  been  partly  written,  when  "The  Escort,"  to  our 
extreme  surprise,  came  alongside,  and  took  three  companies  of  the 
four  on  board,  leaving  us,  and  then  went  to  the  other  two  schooners, 
serving  them  in  the  same  wa}',  leaving  the  three  largest  companies 
of  the  regiment,  H,  C,  and  D,  and  returning  to  Newborn  with  the 
rest,  as  is  understood  to  come  out  on  another  land-march,  we  will 
hope  more  successful  than  the  last.  It  appears  that  we  are  to 
remain  here  for  the  present  as  a  sort  of  marine  guard  for  the  fleet, 
under  the  command  of  Major  Lane  of  Abington,  a  most  estimable 
officer.  In  the  event  of  a  naval  attack  in  connection  with  the  land- 
forces,  it  is  said  we  are  to  be  distributed  among  the  gunboats  to 
act  as  sharpshooters. 

"The  Escort"  reported  that  she  passed  up  with  perfect  safety, 
not  being  hit  at  all ;  but,  on  coming  alongside  of  our  schooner,  she 
bore  sad  evidence  of  the  perils  of  her  downward  trip,  having  been 
hulled  by  cannon-shot  several  times,  and  losing  her  pilot  by  a 
musket-ball,  and  having  one  of  her  deck-hands  badly  wounded, 
besides  a  narrow  escape  from  disabled  machinery.  The  rebels 
built  fires  close  by  the  river-bank,  so  as  to  make  her  a  fair  target, 
which  accounts  for  the  difference  between  her  upward  and  down- 
ward trips. 

A  rebel  deserter,  an  impressed  Northerner,  came  on  board  one 
of  the  gunboats  last  night,  and  says  the  rebs  are  ready  to  leave  at 
short  notice  ;  and  if  it  is  true,  as  is  currently  reported,  that  Foster 


PAMLICO  SOUND.  149 

went  down  to  Newbern  yesterday  on  "  The  Escort,"  they  are  likely 
to  have  all  the  notice  they  want  by  a  fire  in  the  rear  more  effective 
than  that  the  other  day.     His  name  is  a  tower  of  strength. 

Camp  at  Hill's  Polst,  April  19, 1863. 

I  am  writing  in  a  little  coop  constructed  of  old  boards  taken 
from  an  outhouse  at  a  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  This  coop 
or  hut  is  located  a  few  hundred  feet  in  the  rear  of  what  was  a 
formidable  rebel  battery.  We  landed  here  on  Friday  morning, 
the  17th.  The  earthwork  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tar  River,  on  it3 
south  side.  Our  hearts  are  swelling  with  joy  at  the  news  which 
Gen.  Foster  has  brought  this  morning,  that  Rosecrans  has  won  the 
greatest  victor}-  of  the  war  in  Tennessee,  and  also  in  our  triumph, 
without  much  loss  of  life,  over  the  recent  rebel  attack  on  Little 
"Washington,  which  has  kept  us  in  motion  all  this  month,  but  which 
seems  now  happily  ended  by  the  passage  through  from  Newbern 
of  our  troops,  under  G-en.  Foster ;  the  Ninth  New-Jersey  and  the 
Twenty -third  Massachusetts  Regiment  being  here  in  the  same  field 
with  us,  having  come  in  this  morning,  both  of  them  just  from 
Hilton  Head,  S.C.,  by  way  of  Newbern. 

Yesterday  the  rest  of  our  regiment  passed  up  the  river,  on  "  The 
Escort,"  to  Washington  ;  and  it  is  said  that  they  went  out  immedi- 
ately on  a  reconnoissance  north  of  Washington,  which  is  in  plain 
sight  about  three  miles  off. 

Three  companies  of  the  Forty-fourth,  C,  D,  and  I,  landed  here 
about  the  same  time  we  did,  and  are  doing  duty  with  us.  They 
are  prolific  in  stories  of  their  seventeen  days'  siege.  The}'  lost  but 
few  men  ;  I  think  none  killed,  and  but  one  or  two  mortally  wounded, 
although  under  an  artillery-fire  from  several  directions.  Their  earth- 
works saved  them.  Our  gunboats  shelled  the  enemy  awa}'  from 
their  guns  many  times  during  the  blockade  ;  but  the  largest  bat- 
tery, this  one  where  we  are,  was  well  provided  with  bomb-proofs, 
having  been  one  of  the  original  rebel  defences  of  the  place;  so  that 
they  could  not  be  dislodged  without  a  land-force.  The  enemy  had 
only  twelve-pound  field-guns  in  this  earthwork  ;  but  these  were 
sufficiently  formidable  to  interrupt  the  usual  navigation  of  the  river, 
and  even  to  make  our  gunboats  rather  cautious  of  coming  to  close 
quarters  on  account  of  the  exposure  of  their  boilers,  the  boats  being 
of  such  light  draught  of  water  as  to  make  them  more  liable  in  this 
respect  than  sea-going  men-of-war.     They  are  mostly  New- York 


150        EISTOBY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

ferry-boats,  with  their  cabins  shortened  at  both  ends  about  a  quar- 
ter of  their  length,  and  from  three  to  live  eight  or  nine  inch  guns 
at  each  end,  and  in  two  cases  at  least  a  hundred-pounder  rifle  pivot- 
gun.  There  are  also  three  or  four  small  propellers  quite  efficiently 
armed  with  Parrott  rifles,  and  clad,  about  their  upper  works,  with 
boiler-iron,  as  a  shield  against  musketry. 

The  schooner  referred  to  in  the  letter  of  April  15,  upon 
which  we  finally  found  ourselves  located,  was  about  half  full 
of  "  hard  tack  "  in  boxes.  There  was  also  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  bales  of  hay  on  deck :  some  of  these  we  broke  open,  and 
spread  upon  the  boxes  in  the  hold,  making  our  beds  quite 
luxurious  compared  to  what  we  had  been  accustomed  to.  We 
were  fearfully  exposed  to  fire  from  the  matches  or  pipes  of 
our  smokers ;  but  we  resolved  ourselves  into  a  committee  of 
the  whole  to  watch  each  other  in  this  respect.  Drill  was 
dispensed  with.  The  small  schooners  we  sent  up  the  river 
in  the  night  had  been  loaded  from  the  steamer  we  came  in, 
before  we  left  her,  and  we  had  little  or  nothing  to  do.  The 
east  wind  blew  softly  and  warm  up  the  Sound,  and  we  were 
obliged  to  wait  for  whatever  might  turn  up.  The  resources 
of  the  quartermaster's  department  were  strained  to  the  utmost 
to  find  food  for  us.  Sergeant  Thomas  King,  who  attended  to 
the  victualling  of  our  company,  found  himself  obliged  to  itin- 
erate among  the  gunboats  for  supplies  of  various  sorts,  not 
excepting  tobacco,  of  which  there  was  a  famine  among  us. 
Ordinarily  soldiers  buy  this  of  the  sutler.  When  this  resource 
failed  them,  the  smokers  made  a  desperate  onslaught  on  our 
friend  the  commissary  sergeant  for  relief.  To  the  great  sur- 
prise of  those  of  us  who  did  not  use  it,  we  all  had  ,l  a  hand  " 
in  the  ration  which  was  issued,  whether  we  smoked  or  not. 
For  the  first  and  last  time  in  my  life  I  was  an  owner  of  the 
offensive  weed. 

Some  notice  is  due  the  brave  volunteers  of  Company  E 
from  the  Cape,  with  some  from  the  South-Shore  companies, 
thirty  in  all,  for  their  gallantry  in  running  the  blockade  with 
provisions,  guns,  and  ammunition.  The  cannons  were  lashed 
outside  of  the  boats,  so  as  to  be  cut  loose  in  the  event  of  their 
capture,  and  the  boats  were  loaded  to  the  gunwale.     During 


PAMLICO  SOUND.  151 

the  passage  up,  they  grounded,  when  they  were  so  near  the 
rebels  that  their  talk  could  be  plainly  heard.  They  were  fired 
upon  at  this  time.  A  ball  passed  through  the  cap  of  one  of 
them,  and  another  was  severely  wounded ;  but  they  succeeded 
in  getting  through.  They  were  highly  complimented  by  Gen. 
Foster  for  their  skill  and  courage.  •  After  the  excitement  of 
loading  the  schooners,  and  seeing  "  The  Escort "  off  with  the 
Fifth  Rhode-Island  Regiment,  was  over,  the  little  steamer 
11  Whitehead  "  went  up  within  a  mile  of  the  rebel  earthwork, 
and  signalled  Little  Washington  for  some  time  in  vain,  getting 
no  answer.  We  watched  her  motions  with  special  interest, 
as  our  lieutenant,  Colesworthy,  was  on  board  as  a  volunteer, 
and  we  supposed  that  she  would  be  fired  upon.  The  enemy 
were  silent,  however.  They  may  have  suspected  a  trap  to 
get  them  into  their  works,  and  then  open  fire  on  them  from 
the  gunboats  near  us. 

In  the  daytime  we  could  see  a  light  haze,  and  in  the  night 
a  faint  light,  arising  from  a  point  in  the  forest  some  distance 
to  the  rear  of  the  fortification.  When  we  landed,  after  they 
left,  a  large  camp  was  found  about  a  half  mile  from  the  river, 
the  fires  of  which  were  still  smouldering.  They  had  used 
hardwood  altogether,  so  as  not  to  draw  the  fire  of  our  heavy 
guns,  as  they  would  have  been  exposed  to  this,  if  their  loca- 
tion had  been  well  defined  by  the  free  use  of  pitch-pine. 

The  rebel  artillery  in  the  forest  near  us  was  part  of  the 
same  force  which  was  engaged  at  Gettysburg  a  few  weeks 
later,  and  it  would  be  a  natural  question  to  ask  whether  they 
annoyed  us  any  as  we  lay  helpless  in  the  schooner.  One 
day,  while  I  was  below  deck,  I  heard  the  sudden  discharge 
of  one  of  the  eight-inch  guns  on  board  of  the  boat  which 
carried  Commodore  Flusser's  flag,  I  think  "  The  Miami."  She 
was  close  alongside,  and  she  lay  between  us  and  the  shore. 
I  jumped  on  deck  as  soon  as  I  could  ;  but  I  was  not  quick 
enough  to  see  the  shell  explode,  though  I  could  trace  its 
course  by  my  ear,  for  it  went  through  the  air  with  a  musical 
whistle  pitched  upon  a  high  key.  My  comrades  pointed  to  a 
targe  old-fashioned  house  close  by  the  bank  of  the  river,  and 
-•lid  that  the  shell  burst  just  beyond  the  gable  of  that  house. 


152       IIISTOllY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

I  could  myself  see  the  colored  people  scampering  away  from 
the  building  in  evident  terror.  I  was  also  informed  that  a 
piece  of  artillery  had  been  noticed  from  the  deck  as  it  passed 
a  gap  in  the  forest,  moving  down  the  river,  apparently  with 
the  intention  of  finding  a  suitable  position  to  open  upon  us. 
The  connection  between  the  above  incidents,  I  presume,  was 
something  as  follows  :  — 

Flusser  was  as  loyal,  and  as  full  of  fight,  as  Foster  was ;  and 
the  rebels  knew  it.  The  south  bank  of  the  sound  was  lined 
at  short  intervals  with  large  plantation-houses.  In  directing 
the  shell  against  the  house,  instead  of  the  gun,  he  said  in  un- 
mistakable language,  "  If  you  don't  go  back,  I  will  open  my 
broadside  upon  the  buildings,  and  burn  or  destroy  every  one 
of  them."     At  any  rate  we  saw  no  more  of  the  enemy. 

One  word  here  in  respect  to  the  clear,  musical  whistle  of 
the  shell,  and  the  precision  with  which  it  burst  just  beyond 
the  house.  Fragments  of  shell  are  not  supposed  to  fly  back- 
wards. The  poor  colored  aunties,  though  terribly  frightened, 
were  not  in  much  danger  of  being  hurt.  This  accuracy  was 
obtained  by  turning  the  shell,  I  might  almost  say  by  polish- 
ing it.  If  the  ridge  which  the  two  sides  of  a  mould  leaves 
upon  all  castings  had  been  allowed  to  remain,  the  shell  would 
have  made  a  whirring  noise,  and  would  have  been  deflected 
more  or  less  from  a  straight  line  ;  but  our  round  shells  for  the 
heavy  smooth-bore  guns  of  the  navy  were  placed  in  lathes, 
and  all  projections  were  turned  off:  the  guns  themselves  were 
thus  relieved  from  much  injurious  friction,  in  addition  to  the 
increased  accuracy  of  aim. 

"  The  Escort "  presented  an  interesting  sight  to  us  as  she 
ran  alongside  on  her  downward  trip,  after  having  passed  the 
battery  at  Hill's  Point.  Foster  was  really  on  board,  though 
he  kept  out  of  sight.  I  suppose  he  did  not  wish  that  we 
should  know  that  he  had  escaped,  as  he  hoped  to  surprise  the 
rebels  with  a  determined  attack  in  the  rear  before  they  knew 
that  he  was  at  libert}-.  She  ran  past  the  battery  just  before 
daylight.  Those  who  were  on  our  deck  knew  that  something 
was  going  on  up  the  river.  But  a  mist  overhung  us,  and  the 
guns  were  not  heavy  enough  to  attract  attention  at  the  dis- 


PAMLICO   SOUND.  153 

tance  (three  miles)  at  which  we  lay.  We  soon  saw  her, 
however,  as  after  stopping  a  short  time  at  a  gunboat  above 
us,  she  came  alongside.  She  was  well  spattered  with  bullet- 
marks,  and  had  been  hulled  several  times  by  cannon-shot. 
Her  pilot,  who  was  at  the  helm  when  he  was  killed,  lay  upon 
the  deck  a  corpse.  Bales  of  hay  were  piled  around  the  wheel- 
house,  high  enough  to  cover  its  windows,  except  just  enough 
space  to  look  out  of;  but  the  fatal  bullet  entered,  neverthe- 
less. The  course  of  the  channel  was  such,  that,  for  a  mile 
before  she  reached  the  battery,  the  boat  must  run  directly 
head  on.  This  would  take  at  least  five  minutes,  and  would 
bring  her  under  the  fire  of  the  battery  not  more  than  five 
hundred  feet  away  :  at  this  point  she  must  turn  sharply  to  the 
east,  presenting  her  full  broadside  to  a  six-gun  battery  and 
the  fire  of  infantry.  During  the  terrible  exposure,  the  vicinity 
all  along  the  river-bank  was  illuminated  by  lighting  fires 
prepared  beforehand ;  so  that  she  was  probably  as  plainly  in 
sight  as  if  it  had  been  in  the  daytime.  Into  this  shower  of 
lead  and  iron  her  fearless  pilot  guided  her;  and,  when  he 
dropped  lifeless  from  her  wheel,  some  one  must  have  been 
ready  to  drag  his  corpse  aside,  and  step  with  composure  into 
his  place. 

She  had  a  walking-beam  ;  and  the  pan  el- work  of  the  wheel- 
house  extended  aft,  enclosing  the  machinery,  as  is  customary 
in  boats  of  that  kind.  I  noticed  that  a  three-inch  ball  had 
struck  the  pilot-house  on  its  side,  and  passed  aft,  through  the 
stiles  of  the  doors  and  panel-work,  at  least  twenty  feet,  gradu- 
ally lowering  until  it  reached  the  deck,  which  it  hit  at  such 
an  angle  as  to  rebound  overboard  at  the  stern.  This  must 
have  been  done  while  the  boat  was  running  directly  for  the 
battery. 

Capt.  Graham,  of  Foster's  staff,  was  the  only  officer  who 
showed  himself.  His  nerves  were  quite  well  braced  ;  but  it 
was  difficult  to  realize  that  he  had  just  passed  through  such 
an  exacting  experience.  Some  of  our  men  grumbled  at  being 
left  on  board  the  schooner:  but  he  told  them,  that,  if  they 
knew  when  they  were  well  off,  they  had  better  keep  still. 
And  the  event  justified  the  hint  he  gave  us,  that  we  were 


154       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

going  to  have  an  easy  time,  compared  to  those  who  went  back 
to  Newbern. 

The  above  account  is  qualified  by  a  member  of  the  Fifth 
Rhode-Island  Regiment  who  was  in  Little  Washington  at  the 
time.  He  says  that  "The  Escort"  grounded  shortly  after 
she  left  the  wharf,  and  was  so  much  delayed,  that  it  was  broad 
daylight  when  she  reached  the  battery. 

Our  last  experience  in  the  river  was  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  16th.  While  we  were  lying  listlessly  about  the  deck,  we 
saw  one  of  the  gunboats  above  us  get  up  steam,  and  proceed 
slowly  up  the  stream,  frequently  altering  her  course,  as  they 
moved  cautiously  onward,  reconnoitring  every  suspicious 
locality.  She  met  with  no  opposition,  and  finally  disappeared 
in  a  bend  of  the  river.     The  siege  had  ended ! 

This  reconnoissance  in  force,  of  Longstreet,  into  North 
Carolina,  and  Suffolk  in  Virginia,  is  now  supposed  to  have 
had  very  profound  relations  to  the  circumstances  of  the  war 
at  that  time.  Tiie  hopes  of  the  rebels  were  at  the  highest. 
The  army  and  the  people  were  dazzled  at  what  they  regarded 
as  the  invincible  prowess  of  Lee.  The  higher  circles  of  so- 
ciety were  elated  at  the  growing  disaffection  in  the  North, 
and  the  rebel  government  felt  sure  of  European  mediation. 
Under  certain  circumstances  which  might  have  occurred,  but 
which  did  not,  a  sudden  assault  on  Norfolk,  if  successful, 
would  have  placed  a  seaport  in  the  hands  of  the  Confederacy. 
If  there  had  happened  to  be  a  large  Anglo-French  fleet  at 
hand,  what  then?  We  cannot  tell;  but  we  know  that  the 
blood  poured  out  so  freely  at  Gettysburg  removed  this  bitter 
cup  from  our  lips. 

On  the  morning  of  the  next  day,  the  17th,  one  of  the  gun- 
boats brought  down  the  three  companies  of  the  Forty-fourth, 
noticed  in  letter  of  April  19,  to  Hill's  Point,  the  location  of 
the  rebel  earthwork,  and  then  came  down  to  us,  and  towed 
our  schooner  to  the  same  place. 

When  we  landed  at  the  battery  we  had  an  interesting 
study  of  the  effects  of  heavy  artillery.  The  gunboats  had 
been  firing  a  hundred-pound  Parrot  t  shell  before  our  arrival. 
About  a  dozen  of  them  had  .failed  to  explode,  and  they  had 


Bfwwa 


PAMLICO   SOUND.  ,  155 

been  collected  by  the  enemy,  and  placed  in  a  pond-hole  in  a 
deep  depression  just  in  the  rear  of  the  earthwork.  Many  of 
them  had  passed  over  the  battery,  and  buried  themselves  in 
the  opposite  side  of  the  valley.  They  had  exploded  in  the 
"round,  each  one  of  them,  making  a  hole  large  enough  for  a 
small  cellar.  I  noticed  that  one  of  them  had  cut  its  way  for 
quite  a  distance,  diagonally,  on  top  of  the  parapet,  leaving 
an  impression,  or  track,  in  the  earth,  resembling  the  furrow 
turned  by  a  plough.  The  earthwork  had  not  been  injured  in 
the  least ;  or,  if  so,  the  damage  had  been  repaired  during  the 
nights.  The  platform  for  the  guns,  inside  of  the  parapet, 
was  of  earth,  at  least  four  feet  deep,  and  it  rested  on  hard- 
pine  timbers  as  large  as  twelve  inches  square,  and  twenty 
feet  long,  which  were  placed  close  together,  and  they  thus 
formed  the  roofs  of  the  bomb-proofs  under  the  guns,  to  which 
the  artillerists  retreated  when  driven  from  their  pieces. 

We  saw  no  evidence  anywhere  of  any  loss  of  life  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy,  a  single  grave  excepted,  under  a  tree, 
close  by  the  fort ;  the  circumstances  of  its  location  being  such 
as  to  favor  the  opinion  that  the  occupant  was  instantly  killed 
while  in  or  about  the  fort.  The  epitaph  was  as  follows  :  — 
"  To  the  memory  of  Henry  Devinport,  Co.  C,  52  N.  C.  Regiment." 

The  earthwork  of  which  I  have  been  writing  was  built  by 
the  rebels  as  one  of  the  original  defences  of  Little  Washing- 
ton. It  was  a  very  grave  error  on  our  part  to  allow  it  to 
remain  intact  when  the  place  was  captured.  Before  we  left 
it,  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  earth  and  timber  of 
which  it  was  composed  ktgo  up"  at  least  sixty  feet  into  the 
air;  a  cask  of  powder,  as  we  understood  it,  being  placed  in 
each  of  its  four  or  five  chambers,  so  as  to  explode  one  after 
the  other. 

We  were  a  few  hundred  feet  in  the  rear  at  the  time,  and, 
after  the  first  explosion,  we  were  glad  to  lay  as  close  to  the 
ground  as  we  could  get. 

The  sight  and  the  sound  were  awfully  grand  and  impres- 
sive. It  was  as  if  we  had  been  treated  to  au  exhibition  of 
five  volcanoes  springing  suddenly,  in  rapid  succession,  out  of 


156        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.Y.M. 

the  ground.  First  a  low,  earthquake-like  rumble,  then  an 
explosion  so  massive  in  its  character  as  to  rise  entirely  above 
a  comparison  with  the  heaviest  artillery,  and  then  the  vehe- 
ment extrusion  of  a  great  body  of  the  reddest  and  most  lurid 
flame,  bearing  large  volumes  of  thick  black  smoke,  as  well 
as  earth  and  heavy  timber,  aloft,  to  be  followed  with  an 
instantaneous  collapse  and  silence. 

During  the  time  we  were  here,  we  picketed  the  only  road 
which  led  to  the  place.  The  men  who  were  on  our  outer 
post  fired  during  the  early  part  of  one  night,  and  fell  back  to 
the  barricade.  This  unsettled  the  guard  somewhat,  although 
we  did  not  believe  there  was  any  real  cause  of  alarm.  Those 
who  were  on  duty  went  out  again,  while  the  rest  of  us  slept. 

When  the  Confederates  went  off,  they  left  a  large  forest- 
fire  burning  somewhere  within  a  quarter  or  half  mile  of  us. 
It  illuminated  the  forest  all  round  with  a  dim  light,  and  we 
were  near  enough  to  it  to  hear  a  constant  dull,  furnace-like 
roar.  My  companions  (six  of  them,  I  think),  under  command 
of  acting  Lieut.  Edmunds,  were  supposed  to  be  asleep  in  a 
small  hut  close  to  me,  —  the  reserve  post.  I  was  in  a  sitting 
posture  outside,  near  to  them,  dozing,  but  conscious.  In  an 
instant  of  time  I  was  put  upon  my  feet,  wide  awake,  by  one 
of  the  most  tremendous  crashes  I  ever  heard.  I  suppose  that 
the  concussion  of  the  falling  buildings  iu  our  great  Novem- 
ber fire  was  no  heavier  than  the  shock  with  which  I  was  thus 
suddenly  assailed.  Some  great  giant  of  the  forest  had  gone 
down,  and  in  its  fall  had  dragged  an  acre  or  two  of  trees  with 
it.  I  comprehended  the  situation  at  once,  and  was  not.  of 
course,  thrown  off  my  balance  by  it ;  but  not  so  my  comrades, 
every  one  of  whom  were  naturally  cool  and  brave  men.  I 
judge  that  they  were  really  soundly  asleep,  yet  with  the 
monition  upon  their  minds  appropriate  to  the  situation,  and 
that  the  inward  voice  was  more  than  ordinarily  alert  in  con- 
sequence of  the  alarm  we  had  already  experienced.  At  any 
rate,  they  were  for  an  instant  or  two  scared  out  of  their  wits. 
I  had  never  seen  the  hair  actually  rise  on  the  heads  of  men, 
and  their  eyes  look  like  saucers,  but  once  in  my  life  before, 
and  that  was  under  circumstances  of  extreme  danger,  on  board 


PAMLICO   SOUND.  157 


ship ;  but  I  saw  it  then.  It  was  ludicrous  in  the  highest 
degree  ;  and  yet  it  was  a  fearful  sight.  For  a  few  seconds  J 
thought  they  would  get  away  from  me,  and  go  back  to  camp 
on  the  dead  run  without  their  guns ;  but  the  tones  of  my 
voice,  as  much  as  any  thing  I  could  say  in  such  a  situation, 
soon  calmed  them,  and  then  the  laughter  was  as  uncontrolled 
as  the  terror  had  been.  What  a  sight  it  must  be  to  see  a 
brave  regiment  stampeded  in  the  night,  in  a  panic  !  It  hap- 
pened to  such  regiments  in  both  armies,  from  less  impressive 
reasons  than  in  this  instance. 

During  the  forenoon  of  April  24,  the  steamer  "  Long 
Island  "  came  down  from  Little  Washington,  with  our  recri- 
meut  on  board.  We  gladly  rejoined  them,  having  been  sepa- 
rated eight  days;  the  only  detail  of  our  company  during  our 
connection  with  the  regiment. 

After  we  were  on  board,  she  proceeded  down  into  the 
Sound,  and  round  to  Newbern,  reaching  Camp  Rogers  the 
next  day  at  noon  ;  our  company  having  been  absent  two 
weeks.  The  following  letter  details  the  exterior  circum- 
stances of  the  next  call  which  was  made  upon  the  regiment. 
This  march  was  made  in  connection  with  the  battle  of  Chan- 
cellorsville.  On  this  very  day,  our  friends  of  H,  First  Regi- 
ment, received  orders  to  have  eight  days'  rations  ready;  and 
they  began  their  march  on  the  next  day,  the  28th. 

Camp  Kogers,  May  3, 18G3. 
When  I  wrote  you  last  sabbath  (the  26th  ult.),  we  hoped,  to 
Bay  the  least,  that  we  should  be  allowed  to  remain  in  camp  long 
enough  to  thoroughly  recruit  ourselves  ;  which  seemed  a  reasonable 
desire,  as  there  had  only  been  an  interval  of  ten  days  since  the 
first  week  in  March,  that  we  had  been  free  from  the  discomfort  of 
marching  orders.  But  at  ten  p.m.  that  night  we  were  aroused 
by  Capt.  Hanover  coming  to  our  tents,  and  telling  us  that  we  must 
be  ready  to  march  at  daylight  on  the  27th,  with  three  days'  rations 
ami  one  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition.  We  composed  ourselves 
again  to  such  sleep  as  we  could  get  under  the  circumstances.  When 
we  awoke,  toward  morning,  we  were  told  that  our  march  had  been 
postponed  until  ten  a.m.,  before  which  time  we  were  in  line,  and 
started,  as  we  had  come  to  understand  from  various  sources,  for 
the  depot  in  Newbern. 


158        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,    M.V.M. 

We  found,  as  we  got  into  Newbern,  that  two  regiments  of  our 
own  brigade,  the  Seventeenth  and  the  Forty- fifth,  were  afoot,  and 
also  the  Massachusetts  Fifth  and  Twenty-seventh  ;  and  out  on 
the  railroad  we  were  joined  by  a  Pennsylvania  regiment,  the  Fifty- 
eighth.  After  a  listless  and  wearisome  waiting  of  two  or  three 
hours  in  the  streets  of  Newbern,  which  proved  to  be  a  foretaste 
of  the  most  prominent  peculiarity  of  the  expedition,  we  got  on  to 
platform-cars,  and  started  in  the  direction  of  Kinston.  The  train 
stopped  at  Bachcller's  Creek,  a  fortified  picket-station  about  eight 
miles  from  Newbern,  which  has  been  deemed  the  outer  post  in  this 
direction,  though  I  believe  the  road  has  been  in  working-order  a 
few  miles  farther.  Here  a  part  of  the  force  left  the  train,  our 
own  regiment  being  among  them.  About  sundown  we  again  took 
the  cars,  and  rode  some  eight  miles  farther,  encamping  with 
the  Seventeenth  and  Forty-fifth.  Meanwhile  the  Fifty-eighth  and 
Twenty-Seventh  march  off  on  a  side-road,  with  the  intention  of 
getting  in  the  rear  of  a  rebel  picket-post,  which  it  is  understood 
has  been  established  within  ten  miles  of  this  our  last  camp. 

We  remained  in  this  camp  two  days.  About  eleven  o'clock  in 
the  forenoon  of  the  first  day,  the  Forty-fifth,  lying  alongside  of 
us,  received  orders  to  ,k  fall  in."  Without  their  haversacks,  they 
were  marched  out  upon  the  railroad  to  the  before-mentioned  picket- 
post,  and,  with  the  aid  of  the  regiments  which  had  already  gone 
out,  drove  off  the  rebels,  —  a  force  of  perhaps  three  hundred  men, 
—  with  the  loss  of  two  or  three  killed  and  a  few  wounded  on  our 
side. 

The  next  night  afterwards,  our  regiment  received  orders  to  be 
prepared  to  go  out  on  the  railroad  as  guard  to  the  pioneers  of  our 
own  and  the  Forty-fifth  Regiments,  who  were  engaged  in  rebuilding 
the  road.  We  accordingly  went  out  about  four  miles,  encamping 
in  the  forest,  and  remaining  there  until  ten  a.m.  the  next  day. 
which  was  Friday,  the  1st  of  May,  when  we  had  orders  to  fall  in 
for  Newbern.  Large  bodies  move  slowly;  and,  although  a  single 
regiment  is  not  much  in  these  days,  we  had  to  wait  nearly  an  hour 
before  our  pickets  could  be  called  in.  Meantime  some  of  the  men 
had  set  fire  to  our  huts  and  the  trees  about  them,  which  burned 
very  freely  on  account  of  having  their  bark  taken  off,  for  about 
one-third  of  the  diameter  and  some  fifteen  feet  high,  to  allow  the 
sap  to  exude  ;  and  this,  by  the  smoke  and  fierceness  of  the  heat. 
drove  us  away  from  our  first  line,  toward  the  railroad,  where  we 


PAMLICO   SOUND.  159 

finally  form,  and  march  back  on  foot,  hopping  across  the  sleepers 
to  our  first  camp,  which  we  found  deserted  ;  the  men  who  had 
occupied  it  being  in  two  long  trains  of  cars.  We  got  on  with 
them,  and  waited  indefinitely  to  take  aboard  officers'  horses,  and 
quartermaster's  stores,  etc.,  a  roasting  sun  beating  upon  us,  cheer- 
ful, yet  longing  for  the  cooling  breeze  from  the  east,  which  re- 
freshes us  every  time  the  cars  move.  -We  start  along  a  few  miles 
farther,  thinking  that  we  are  finally  off,  when,  behold  !  we  come  to 
the  Twenty-seventh,  waiting  for  us  in  the  forest.  We  thought  our 
train  was  full,  as  great  pains  had  been  taken  to  pack  us  close 
together ;  but  we  were  astonished  by  the  brigadier  in  charge  of  the 
Twenty-seventh  telling  us  to  move  forward  so  as  to  make  room  for 
his  men.  As  our  boys  complied  slowly,  he  told  them  quietly,  that 
his  regiment  had  got  to  come  on,  and  the  quicker  we  moved,  the  less 
time  we  should  have  to  wait.  It  was  surprising  to  see  how  soon 
the  matter  was  arranged,  and  we  were  speeding  at  a  high  rate  on 
our  way  to  Newbern.  It  was  quite  an  exciting  ride.  The  road 
was  not  in  the  best  of  order,  and  the  train  swayed  heavily  from 
side  to  side.  We  were  stowed  so  closely,  that  nothing  was  visible 
to  us  except  the  locomotive  and  the  men.  It  did  not  require  a 
very  violent  exercise  of  the  imagination  to  suppose  ourselves  to  be 
a  gigantic  serpent,  spitting  fire  and  smoke,  intent  upon  an  assault 
on  Newbern. 

At  Newbern  there  was  another  tedious  delay,  as  all  but  our  own 
regiment  left  the  cars  here.  When  this  was  accomplished,  we  went 
through  one  of  the  principal  streets  of  the  town,  and  over  the 
railroad-bridge,  across  the  Trent,  stopping  at  the  nearest  point  to 
our  own  camp,  where  we  left  the  cars,  and  reached  Camp  Rogers 
about  four  o'clock  p.m.,  having  been  gone  nearly  five  days. 

The  birds  whispered  to  me  very  early  on  this  march,  that  there 
was  a  good  deal  of  buncombe  to  it.  Many  of  the  men  thought 
our  hundred  rounds  meant  an  advance  on  Kinston,  and  plenty  of 
Gghting.  I  did  not  think  any  such  thing.  The  repair  of  the 
road  was  a  mere  sham,  only  sufficient  to  give  the  impression,  at  a 
distance,  that  we  were  in  earnest ;  and  other  things,  such  as  run- 
ning the  trains  up  and  down,  blowing  whistles,  setting  fire  to 
forests,  moving  troops,  etc.,  were  all  on  a  scale  to  alarm  the  enemy, 
:md  quite  give  them  to  understand  that  we  did  really  intend  to 
move  on  Kinston.  Our  ammunition  was  an  awful  load  in  such 
wu.rm  weather,  weighing  nearly  ten  pounds.     This  department  is 

t 


160        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

notorious  for  loading  men  in  this  waj-,  in  consequence,  it  is  said. 
of  some  of  the  principal  regiments  at  the  battle  of  Newbern  being 
reduced  to  one  or  two  rounds,  having  gone  in  with  only  forty,  and 
nearly  losing  the  fight  by  it. 

This  was  our  last  marching  experience  in  North  Carolina. 
On  the  23d  of  May  the  regiment  was  under  orders  again,  but 
was  not  sent  out.  The  occasion  was  as  follows.  Five  regi- 
ments were  out  on  the  railroad  on  a  similar  errand  to  the  one 
we  had  recently  been.  They  had  obtained  very  marked  ad- 
vantages in  breaking  up  a  picket-post.  Stung  by  repeated 
assaults  of  this  sort,  the  rebels  rallied  in  large  numbers  from 
Kinston,  and  followed  the  column,  on  its  return,  up  to  the 
Newbern  forts ;  our  force  being  considerably  demoralized,  its 
commander,  the  brave  Col.  Jones  of  the  Fifty-eighth  Penn- 
sylvania Infantry,  being  killed. 


■pp 


NEWBERX.  161 


CHAPTER   X, 

"NEWBERN. 

THE  following  extracts  from  letters  written  during  May 
and  June  outline  the  experiences  of  the  company  and 
regiment  during  that  time  :  — 

Camp  Rogers,  May  9,  1S63. 

If  the  Forty-third  were  all  Catholics,  I  should  say  that  this  was 
carnival  week ;  for,  with  the  exception  of  guard-duty  and  dress- 
parade,  we  have  had  nothing  to  do  (but  fatigue-work)  since  we 
arrived  in  camp  a  week  ago  yesterda}',  making  it  more  than  a 
month  since  we  had  anj-  drilling.  We  had  two  daj's  of  intensely 
hot  weather  the  first  of  the  week  ;  but  the  rest  of  the  time  has  been 
quite  comfortable. 

Lieut.  Bradbury  has  been  busy  erecting  shelters  on  each  guard- 
beat  ;  and  during  the  heat  of  the  day  we  loop  up  the  bottom  of 
our  tent,  and  lay  back. 

One  feature  of  our  experience  is  not  so  agreeable.  The  flies 
are  as  numerous  and  annoying  as  we  have  them  in  August.  In 
the  course  of  the  forenoons,  the  different  forts,  apparently  com- 
mencing over  across  the  Neuse,  and  coming  to  those  nearest  to  us, 
begin  practice  in  firing.  This  is  facilitated  by  the  fact  that  the 
fields  are  not  occupied  by  infantry. 

Brigade  Headquarters,  Newbees, 
May  19,  1863." 
Sabbath  before  last,  in  company  with  three  comrades,  I  walked 
about  four  miles,  to  the  battlefield  of  Newbern.  When  we  reached 
the  place,  we  followed  the  earthworks  down  to  the  fort  on  the  bank 
of  the  Neuse.  It  was  an  exceedingly  interesting  trip  to  me.  I 
was  able  to  understand  all  the  prominent  features  of  the  engage- 
ment, even  to  ascertaining,  within  a  few  feet,  of  where  Adjutant 
Stearns  of  the  Twenty-first  fell.  The  field  is  covered  now  with 
the  decaying  remains  of  equipments  which  the  rebels  abandoned, 
so  sudden  was  their  flight. 


162       IIISTOBY  OF  THE  FOKTY-TUMD  REGIMENT,  M.V.2T. 

.    Brigade  Headquarters,  Kettber.v, 
May  23,  1863. 

Matters  seem  to  be  working  very  favorablj-  in  the  formation  of 
the  colored  brigade.  It  was  only  on  Monday  that  the  officers,  under 
Col.  Wild,  reached  here;  and  the}'  have  one  regiment  alreadv. 
There  seems  to  be  a  rush  on  the  part  of  the  blacks  to  join.  I  have 
no  doubt  of  their  ability  to  make  at  deast  fair  soldiers,  and,  in 
many  cases,  after  drill  and  experience,  superior  ones.  ^Ye  are 
not  without  mean,  and,  I  may  almost  say,  half-witted  efforts  to 
defeat  this  noble  movement.  But  they  will  prove  abortive,  for  the 
exigencies  of  our  position,  by  an  irresistible  logic,  are  working 
out  the  kind  designs  of  Providence :  in  fact,  opposition  is  being 
silenced. 

Camp  Rogers,  May  30,  1863. 

The  fields  about  us,  so  sterile  last  November,  are  yielding  black- 
berries in  profusion.  Great  quantities  are  picked  by  the  men.  The 
latest  excitement  in  camp  is  the  recruiting  and  obtaining  commis- 
sions in  the  new  heavy  artillery  regiment  (Second),  which  it  is  pro- 
posed to  raise  out  of  the  nine-months  men  here,  to  garrison  forts 
in  North  Carolina.  Gen.  Foster  has  been  round  to  each  regiment, 
offering  a  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  bounty,  thirty  days  furlough, 
and  three  months  in  camp  in  Massachusetts.  They  are  making  a 
fair  start  in  our  camp,  though  most  of  the  activity  is  in  getting 
commissions.  Many  of  the  men  who  have  a  fair  disposition  to 
re-enlist  prefer  to  make  up  their  minds  in  Massachusetts. 

Camp  Rogers,  June  14,  1SG3. 
'  I  am  seated  outside  of  my  tent,  under  a  canopy  of  leaves,  which, 
although  somewhat  dry,  still  answer  their  intended  purpose  of  ex- 
cluding the  sun  while  they  admit  the  air.  The  day  is  cloudy, 
though  still  hot.  AYe  feel  the  mitigation  of  the  temperature  very 
sensibly,  as  until  yesterday,  which  was  rainy,  there  has  been  no 
intermission,  for  long  weeks,  of  clear  skies  and  burning  suns.  We 
have  been,  however,  favored  with  light  breezes,  which  have  set  up 
the  valley  of  the  Neuse  with  sufficient  force  to  afford  partial  relief. 

The  dates  of  two  of  the  preceding  letters  indicate  a  detail 
which  came  to  me  for  a  ten-days'  course  of  guard-duty  at 
Gen.  Amory's  house  in  Ncwbern,  thus  bringing  me  slightly 
in  contact  with  the  corporate  life  of  the  place ;  for  more  than 


NEU'BERN.  163 

this  could  not  be  said  of  a  town  deserted  by  its  inhabitants, 
and  under  such  strict  military  control,  that  a  pass  must  be 
shown  to  sentries  at  every  corner. 

I  noted  in  this  connection,  however,  the  remarkable  in- 
congruity of  the  transfer,  by  immigration,  to  North  Carolina, 
of  the  hardy  mountaineers  of  Switzerland.  Holland  itself 
would  hardly  appear  to  be  in  greater  danger  of  submergence 
than  a  large  part  of  eastern  North  Carolina  Ls ;  yet  to  these 
swampy  precincts  came  the  men  and  women  who  were  born 
and  reared  under  the  awful  shadow  of  Mont  Blanc.  The 
universal  local  spelling  of  the  name  of  the  town  is  New 
Berne.  They  must  have  had  vigorous  health  and  stout 
hearts  to  resist  the  combined  forces  of  malaria  and  home- 
sickness. 

The  moral  character  of  the  influences  to  which  they  and 
their  descendants  were  subjected  were  even  more  strangely 
unfortunate  than  the  material ;  for,  if  my  memory  does  not 
much  deceive  me,  they  were  Huguenot  refugees,  the  last 
persons  in  the  world  who  would  have  looked  forward  with 
approval  to  the  complicity  of  their  descendants  with  slavery. 

I  had  always  understood  that  the  relation  between  master 
and  slave  was  much  ameliorated  in  North  Carolina  by  the 
fact  that  the  manufacture  of  the  various  descriptions  of  naval 
stores,  tar,  pitch,  etc.,  was  carried  on  by  small  employers, 
many  of  whom  labored  with  their  slaves  on  terms  of  greater 
intimacy  than  prevailed  in  the  cotton  States.  It  is  quite 
likely  that  this  was  to  some  extent  the  case ;  but,  if  it  was, 
then  I  say  that  I  do  not  wonder  that  the  divine  patience 
with  the  South  was  exhausted,  and  that  he  launched  the  fear- 
lul  retribution  of  war  against  the  oppressors  of  his  children; 
for  even  in  North  Carolina  the  public  conscience  had  become 
imbruted.  There  was  a  revolting  deliberateness  of  wicked- 
ness in  which  the  colored  people  were  universally  alluded  to. 
When  we  asked  any  of  the  whites  about  the  wealth  of  the 
owner  of  a  plantation,  the  answer  generally  came,  "  He  had 
so  many  head  of  black  cattle  before  the  war !  "  I  make  the 
following  extract  from  one  of  my  letters,  in  order  that  those 
who  come  after  us  will  have  a  directly  realizing  sense,  as 


164       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  JT.F.JT. 

they  read  this  account,  of  the  fearful  curse  which  brought  ;:- 
from  our  homes  into  scenes  of  violence  and  bloodshed. 

"As  I  was  strolling  around  yesterday  (in  my  second  visit  to 
Newbern),  I  found  a  colored  man,  a  little  rising  fifty  years  of  n_-  . 
engaged  upon  a  wharf  in  siding  an  oak-knee.  I  entered  into  c 
versation  with  him,  and  found  that  h'e  had  been  a  slave  until  ['..-> 
battle  of  Newbern.  (He  was  nearly  white.)  He  was  doing  ':.  - 
work  excellently  ;  and  in  a  quiet  and  prepossessing  manner,  in  an- 
swer to  a  question  of  mine,  said  that  he  was  thoroughly  acquaint*-  i 
with  his  trade,  and  had  worked  at  it  all  his  days  in  Newborn. 
Beaufort,  and  other  North-Carolina  ports,  paying  his  owner  abo 
three  hundred  dollars  a  year,  retaining  only  enough  for  the  bare*; 
necessaries  of  life  for  himself  and  family.  I  asked  about  his  chil- 
dren, to  which  he  replied,  that,  when  the  secesh  went  oft",  they  touk 
three  of  them  away.  It  was  quite  an  experience  to  me  to  see  a 
man  evidently  as  intelligent,  respectable,  and  skilled  as  any  of  our 
Northern  mechanics,  handling  the  familiar  tools  of  my  own  calling, 
and  yet  so  recently  delivered  from  so  abject  a  condition.  I  felt 
more  than  ever,  that,  if  the  South  rules,  it  will  ruin." 

Whenever  I  was  in  Newbern,  I  found  myself  drawn  irre- 
sistibly to  the  contemplation  of  one  of  the  most  interesting 
natural  objects  upon  which  my  eyes  ever  rested.     This  wa- 
the  palm-tree,  growing  in  the  open  air,  on  the  southerly  <  r 
border  street  of  the  town,  near  the  point  of  the  peninsula. 
It  was  in  the  front-yard  of  a  fair-sized,  two-story  house,  wit:; 
which  it  compared  well  in  height;  so  that  it  must,  I  judge, 
have  been  as  tall,  at  least,  as  thirty  feet.     Its  exquisite  sym- 
metry formed  its  chief  attraction  to  the  outward  sense.    Tinre 
were  no  angles  about  it,  as  in  ordinary  trees.    I  have  no  doub; 
but  that  an  expert  in  the  use  of  compasses  in  the  delineation 
of  curves  could  construct  a  palm,  on  paper,  which  should 
very  nearly  approximate   the    living  tree.     The   manner  ii 
which  the  trunk  passes  by  imperceptible  gradations  into  t.\ 
branches,  and  from  them  into  the  leaves,  is  wonderful.     '1  - 
trunk  is  massive  at  the  base,  giving  the  impression  of  the  - 
lidity  of  the  oak  in  its  hold  upon  the  earth  ;  but,  as  the  ev 
followed  the  lines  of  the  tree  upward,  its  perception  in*  : 
sibly  alters,  as  it  finds  itself  viewing  curves  as  delicate  an 
graceful  as  those  of  the  weeping-willow. 


NEWBEBN.  165 

But  my  chief  pleasure  in  looking  at  it  came  from  a  higher 
source.  In  my  youth  I  had  made  a  visit  to  the  remote  group,, 
called  the  Magdalen  Islands,  lying  in  the  central  portion  of 
the  Bay  of  St.  Lawrence.  While  there,  I  was  told  that 
nothing  but  potatoes  would  grow,  so  bleak  were  the  climatic 
exposures  of  the  sea-girt  isles.  The  location  was  about  seven 
hundred  miles  north  of  Boston,  and,  when  I  stood  before  the 
palm  in  Newbern,  I  was  nearly  the  same  distance  south  of  my 
home.  I  was  impressed,  as  I  gazed  upon  the  tree,  with  the 
thought  that  the  narrow  belt  of  fourteen  hundred  miles,  as  it 
sweeps  around  the  globe  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  includes 
the  homes  of  nearly  all  the  people  who  have  as  yet  risen  out 
of  barbarism.  The  potato  and  the  palm  are  in  some  sense 
the  sentinels  of  civilization.  As  I  recalled  my  youthful  visit 
northward,  my  mind  was  repelled  by  recollections  of  the 
chilly  atmosphere  of  the  arctic  region ;  and  the  equally  de- 
pressing warmth  of  the  tropics  was  brought  sensibly  before 
me  by  the  association  of  the  palm  with  the  intense  heat  which 
forced  itself  upon  us  in  the  early  spring  months  of  North 
Carolina. 

The  visit  to  the  battlefield  of  Newbern  quickened  a  latent 
faculty  of  the  existence  of  which  I  had  hitherto  had  no 
realizing  sense.  I  refer  to  the  power  to  enter  appreciatively 
into  those  military  combinations  which  lie  mostly  outside  of 
tactics,  which  are  understood  to  be  confined  to  the  actual 
movements  upon  the  field  of  battle,  without  any  reference  to 
the  theories  upon  which  a  general  of  an  army  decides  upon 
the  plan  of  a  campaign. 

In  entering  North  Carolina  through  the  Sound  and  Slo- 
cum's  Creek,  instead  of  the  harbor  of  Beaufort,  or  by  the 
Xeuse,  Burnside  really  got  into  the  house  through  the  un- 
r-":arded  back  door,  which  was  comparatively  open,  instead 
of  the  front  one,  which,  in  either  case,  was  strongly  fortified 
by  Fort  Macon  at  Beaufort,  and  the  obstacles  of  various 
kinds  which  were  placed  in  the  river  to  hinder  a  direct 
attack  on  Newbern  by  the  way  of  the  Neuse. 

The  astonishment  and  alarm  of  the  Confederates  must  have 
been  as  great  as  that  of  the  French  at  the  Nile  when  Nelson 


rmmmma 


166       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-TFIIBD   REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

sailed  around  their  fleet,  which  lay  at  anchor,  and  engaged 
them  on  the  side  of  the  ships  toward  the  shore  :  most  of  their 
guns  had  been  removed  from  this  side  to  an  island  in  thi  ir 
front.  The  surrender  of  the  whole  coast-line  of  North  Caro- 
lina was  a  matter  almost  of  necessity  the  moment  that  New- 
born was  captured,  and  it  did,  in'-fact,  follow  with  but  little 
bloodshed  in  a  few  weeks.  The  victory  at  Roanoke  Island 
l  uncovered  Norfolk,  and  compelled  its  evacuation. 

I  had  a  very  peculiar  experience  in  another  respect,  as  I 
strolled  over  the  battlefield,  with  every  sense  open  to  the 
heroic  and  elevated  impressions  which  naturally  affect  a!! 
thoughful  visitors  to  such  scenes,  and  above  all  those  \\h  > 
have  themselves  experienced  the  strong  emotions  which  swell 
the  breast  where  every  thing  is  hazarded  against  a  chance 
shot  or  shell. 

Our  dead  were  buried  together  upon  the  field  of  action,  a 
graveyard  being  improvised ;  but  most  of  them  had  not  been 
permitted  to  remain.  Lying  as  they  did  in  immediate  prox- 
imity to  water  transportation  to  the  North,  the  affection  (  f 
friends  overcame  all  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  removal. 
The  locality  was  unfrequented,  and  there  was  therefore  no 
occasion  to  incur  extra  expense  or  labor  in  refilling  the 
graves.  The  effect,  as  matters  were  at  my  visit,  must  have 
been  rather  sensational  to  all  believers  in  the  literal  resurrec- 
tion of  the  body  ;  for  it  looked  very  much  as  though  Gabriel 
had  made  a  beginning  of  his  work  in  a  manner  very  encour- 
aging to  their  phase  of  faith.  I  was  not  open  to  that  class  oi 
influences;  but  I  rather  revolted,  in  spite  of  myself,  at  a 
certain  air  of  ghastliness  which  so  many  yawning  graves 
presented. 

A  retrospective  view  of  the  history  of  the  regiment  calls 
for  a  notice  of  the  universal  exposure  of  soldiers  to  the  ao  i- 
dental  discharges  of  fire-arms.  Immediately  after  our  arrival 
at  Newbern,  the  casualty  on  board  of  "The  Merrimac,"  by 
which  we  were  deprived  for  a  time  of  the  services  of  om 
quartermaster,  was  duplicated  by  a  similar  one  to  private 
John  W.  Fracker,  who  had  the  misfortune' to  mutilate  i. - 
hand  by  the  accidental  discharge  of  his  piece  while  engaged 


pwsfl 


NEWBERN.  167 

in  foraging  a  few  miles  from  camp.  He  was  sent  to  the  hos- 
pital at  Newbern,  and  on  his  recovery  accepted  a  permanent 
detail ;  so  that  we  saw  but  little  of  him  afterwards. 

On  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  February,  as  I  came  off  duty 
as  guard,  about  sunrise,  I  sat  down  on  a  pile  of  wood  between 
two  of  the  guard-tents.  I  had  been  there  about  fifteen 
minutes,  when  I  was  startled  by  the  report  of  a  musket  and 
the  whiz  of  a  ball,  from  some  quarter  close  by  me,  though  I 
could  not  for  the  moment  tell  where.  For  an  instant  or  two 
I  was  petrified  with  astonishment.  As  soon  as  I  could  collect 
my  faculties,  I  was  drawn  by  a  deep  groan  of  distress  into  the 
middle  tent,  the  entrance  to  which  was  but  a  few  feet  from  me, 
and  there  lay  one  of  the  guards,  private  Calvin  Williamson 
of  Company  F,  with  a  ball  through  his  foot,  the  sole  of  his 
boot  being  blown  apart,  and  the  flesh  and  bones  protruding. 
He  was  rheumatic,  and  in  the  effort  to  recap  his  gun  while 
lying  upon  his  back,  through  some  stiffness  of  the  joints,  or 
sudden  twinge  of  pain,  he  managed  to  discharge  his  piece  in 
this  disastrous  manner.  The  day  before,  I  had  sat  on  the 
wood,  when  I  came  off  duty,  twice,  in  a  spot  that  would  have 
brought  me  directly  in  range,  but  was  led  this  morning,  by 
inward  experiences  which  afterwards  recurred  at  once  to  me, 
to  a  place  which  just  cleared  me  from  the  range  of  the  shot, 
which  could  be  traced  quite  directly  by  the  hole  it  made  in 
the  tent,  and  other  tests ;  as  follows,  the  bullet  passed  over 
the  camp,  so  close  to  the  heads  of  the  men  who  were  flocking 
to  the  sink  as  to  cause  them  to  dodge,  and  struck  in  the 
Trent.  It  brought  a  large  part  of  the  regiment  out  to  the 
parade-ground,  and  I  received  many  congratulations  on  my 
narrow  escape.  Certainly  it  was  so  ;  for  one  step  only  was 
needed  to  place  me  just  where  I  should  have  been  hit  in  the 
body. 

On  Tuesday,  March  31,  as  we  were  going  on  dress-parade, 
we  noticed  our  chaplain  hurrying  out  of  camp  with  a  musket 
in  his  hand.  This  was  an  unusual  proceeding  on  his  part ; 
but_  it  did  not  excite  special  remark,  until,  as  we  stood  in 
line,  as  motionless  as  so  many  statues,  we  were  startled  by 
the  report  of  a  gun,  and  the  passage,  over  the  heads  of  the 


168      niSTORT  OF  the  forty-third  begiment,  m.v.m. 

right-flank  companies  of  the  regiment,  of  a  ball:  it  was  suffi- 
ciently close  to  the  men  to  cause  an  involuntary  shrinking- 
The  colonel  immediately  detailed  a  corporal  and  two  men, 
who  preceded  to  arrest  the  chaplain.  He  was  brought  into 
camp,  and  conducted  up  the  street  of  Company  H,  just  as 
we  "broke  ranks;  "  the  members  of  -the  adjacent  companies 
crowding  in  upon  us  to  witness  the  novel  sight  of  a  staff- 
officer  under  arrest.  There  was  much  suppressed  mirthful- 
ness,  sympathetic  and  respectful,  however,  in  its  character. 
The  profound  regret  of  the  chaplain  was  very  significantly 
shown  in  his  concealment  of  his  face  bv  drawing  his  visor 
down.  He  was  conducted  to  the  colonel's  tent,  reprimanded, 
and  dismissed.  He  had  a  very  narrow  escape  from  the  sad 
reminiscences  which  would  have  harassed  him  in  case  of 
injury  to  any  one  of  us.  He  was  supposed  to  have  fired  into 
the  water,  from  which  the  ball  glanced  in  a  manner  which 
he  did  not  anticipate. 

As  we  are  about  taking  our  leave  of  Xorth  Carolina,  I  will 
here  insert  some  climatic  and  personal  exposures,  beginning 
with  a  tropical  storm. 

Some  time  in  the  early  spring,  a  large  body  of  conscripts 
passed  by  our  camp,  and  took  the  road  to  Trenton,  presuma- 
bly on  a  march  of  the  same  character  as  our  own  in  the 
preceding  January.  They  had  been  gone  a  day  or  two,  when, 
just  at  nightfall,  we  were  visited  with  one  of  the  most  impos- 
ing thunder-storms  of  this  locality.  The  coast  of  North 
Carolina  thrusts  itself  abruptly  into  the  ocean,  and  seems  to 
be  the  focus  of  atmospheric  disturbance.  A  sailor's  ditty  to 
this  effect  has  become  almost  a  proverb  :  — 

"If  the  Bermudas  let  you  pass, 
You  must  beware  of  Hatteras." 

On  this  occasion,  darkness  came  on  premature!}-,  the  clouds 
hung  so  low  and  so  heavy.  The  forests  across  the  plantation 
cast  the  blackest  of  shadows  ;  and  although  we  were  for  the 
moment  free  from  wind  or  rain,  yet  it  was  evident  that  the 
elemental  war  was  being  waged  with  fearful  fury  a  few  miles 
inland.     The  peals  of  thunder  were  so  frequent  and  so  well 


r* 


NEWBEBN.  169 

defined,  that,  in  spite  of  our  better  judgment,  we  could  hardly 
help  believing  that  a  deadly  action  was  going  on  at  no  great 
distance  from  us.  We  knew  better  ;  yet  really  our  sympa- 
thies, for  a  time,  were  excited  in  behalf  of  our  friends  who 
were  "out." 

I  was  on  guard  that  night,  and,_as  the  hours  moved  on,  I 
noted  the  passage  of  the  storm-cloud  northward,  along  the 
inner  coast-line,  until  it  appeared  to  have  reached  Plymouth 
or  Suffolk.  There  it  lingered  for  a  while,  the  sound  being 
deadened  by  distance.  Then  it  began  a  retrograde  course 
southward,  following  the  Sounds  and  the  Hatteras  banks. 
Somewhere  in  the  small  hours  of  the  night  it  was  upon  us, 
at  Is'ewbern,  in  all  its  fury ;  and  we  walked  our  stations,  with 
our  guns  under  our  coat-capes  and  blankets,  enveloped  alter- 
nately in  the  blazing  light  of  noonday,  and  at  the  next  instant 
in  pitchy  darkness,  in  drenching  torrents  also  of  rain,  and 
thunder  so  loud  and  so  incessant  as  to  mock  the  heaviest 
artillery. 

It  was  a  night  long  to  be  remembered  by  those  who  were 
exposed  to  its  violence.  When  at  Hill's  Point,  in  April, 
we  had  another  of  these  characteristic  storms.  The  flashes 
of  lightning  were  so  brilliant,  it  seemed  as  though  Ave 
were  wrapped  in  flames.  Men  who  would  have  resented  the 
slightest  charge  of  cowardice  were  appalled  at  the  awful  dis- 
play of  Almighty  Power  which  we  witnessed  on  these  occa- 
sions. 

We  had  a  brigade  picket-post  across  the  Trent,  on  a  road 
running  through  a  thick  forest.  I  had  a  personal  fight  with 
an  army  of  mosquitoes  here  one  night,  just  before  we  left 
for  home.  Their  size  and  ferocity  was  something  fearful. 
They  attacked  in  massed  columns,  with  an  energy  that  was 
surprising.  While  off  duty,  I  wrapped  my  head  and  face  in 
my  coat-cape,  and  lay  down,  thinking  that  I  had  got  the 
better  of  them,  surely ;  but.  to  my  horror  I  found,  after  it  was 
too  late,  that  they  had  bored  through  the  knees  of  my  stout 
army  pants,  and  had  drank  their  fill  of  blood,  to  my  intense 
discomfort.  I  was  driven  to  desperation  by  them,  and  was 
obliged  to  walk  back  and  forth  on  a  sultry  night,  swinging 


1 


170       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

my  arms  in  the  vain  endeavor  to  avoid  their  thrusts.     Singu- 
lar as  it  may  seem,  we  were  not  annoyed  by  them  in  our . 
tents  on  the  open  plain,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Trent. 

Another  pest  of  our  army-life  may  as  well  be  brought  to 
the  front  now  as  at  any  other  time.  We  had  a  common 
Sibley  tent  for  the  reserve-post  at  this  same  picket-station. 
It  was  as  dirty  and  neglected  as  was  usual  in  such  cases. 
One  day,  while  I  was  on  duty  at  the  nearest  post,  I  noticed 
that  the  members  of  the  guard  who  happened  to  be  occupy- 
ing the  tent,  all  at  once,  and  without  any  apparent  provoca- 
tion, sprung  out  of  it  with  a  haste  which  could  not  have 
been  excelled  if  a  live  shell  had  dropped  in  their  midst. 
They  then  straightway  proceeded  to  level  it  to  the  ground, 
working  with  a  zeal  that  showed  that  they  were  in  earnest. 
After  I  came  in,  I  tried,  in  an  indirect  way,  to  ascertain  what 
the  matter  was;  but  nohody  knew.  For  this  reason,  I  fear 
that  I  shall  be  obliged  to  leave  the  reader  to  evolve  the  cause 
out  of  his  or  her  inner  consciousness. 

There  may  have  been  a  few  who  escaped  this  fearful  nui- 
sance, one  of  the  greatest  humiliations  of  our  soldier-life  : 
if  there  were  any  such,  they  were  fortunate  indeed.  Come 
they  would,  in  spite  of  the  utmost  care  of  our  persons. 
With  the  indifferent  and  thoughtless,  they  stopped.  By  per- 
petual vigilance,  those  who  were  energetic  in  their  personal 
habits  of  cleanliness  managed  to  resist,  with  more  or  less  of 
success,  this  Egyptian  plague. 


r 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  171 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE  RETURN  HOME. 

• 

rpHE  ensuing  letters  detail  the  order  of  events  by  which 
-L  the  regiment  found  itself  transferred  to  Virginia,  and 
made,  to  some  extent,  a  participant  in  the  interest  attaching 
to  the  occurrences  which  culminated  at  Gettysburg. 

Camp  Rogers,  June  21,  1SC3. 

Yesterday  was  nine  months  since  onr  company  took  the  oath 
for  that  length  of  time,  and,  by  a  coincidence  somewhat  singular, 
we  marched  to  the  barracks  of  Company  II,  Seventeenth  Regi- 
ment, and  stacked  our  arms,  while  they  served  us  the  same  way. 
They  have  got  our  splendid  arms,  in  the  most  perfect  order ;  and 
we  take  such  a  set  of  Brummagems  as  you  never  put  eyes  on, 
mostly  Belgian  smooth-bores.  We  are  glad  for  their  sakes,  how- 
ever. 

We  have  received  to-day  New- York  newspapers  to  the  17th  inst., 
in  which  the  North  seems  to  be  in  full  blast  for  another  scare  ;  and 
items  from  Boston  look  as  though  the  Forty-fourth  would  be  off 
again  (back  to  the  scene  of  war).  We  look  upon  it  as  somewhat 
exaggerated,  though  it  may  be,  that,  in  sheer  desperation,  the  rebel 
forces  are  moving  north  en  masse.  It  is  thought  possible  that  it 
may  effect  us,  even  to  the  extent  of  going  home  by  way  of  Vir- 
ginia or  Pennsylvania  ;  though  of  this  we  know  nothing,  and  there 
are  various  theories  as  to  our  possible  movements.  All  drill  is 
stopped  on  account  of  heavy  picket  and  fatigue  duties  (in  build- 
ing forts)  and  the  heat. 

Monday,  a.m.,  22<\. 

So  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  the  Fifth  and  Forty-fifth  leave  be- 
tween now  and  Wednesday,  and  are  ordered  to  report  at  Fortress 
Monroe.  We  suppose  they  may  be  kept  there,  cr  sent  up  to  Wash- 
ington or  Philadelphia,  or,  quite  as  likely,  sent  home  (which  last 
proved  true).     If  we  are  needed,  we  may  follow  in  their  tracks. 


r 


172        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  3LV.il. 

On  Board  Transport  Steamer  "Tidette," 
York  River,  Ya.,  June  28,  1863. 
| 

If  you  received  the  letter  mailed  on  the  22d,  I  presume  your 
minds  are  somewhat  prepared  for  this.  On  Wednesday  morning, 
the  24th  inst.,  the  Forty-third,  and  all  the  other  nine-months  regi- 
ments remaining  in  Newbern,  received  notice  to  be  read}-  to  go  on 
board  of  transports,  in  heav}'  marching  order,  at  four  hours'notice. 
And  at  noon  we  had  orders  to  fall  in  at  half-past  four  p.m.,  when 
we  took  our  final  leave,  with  three  rousing  cheers,  of  Camp  Rogers. 
Our  friends  of  the  Seventeenth  Regiment  swarmed  out  of  their 
barracks  as  we  passed  them  to  bid  us  a  hearty  good-by.  After 
the  usual  delays  incidental  to  such  movements,  four  companies, 
including  our  own,  got  on  board  of  this  steamer;  the  rest  of  the 
regiment  finding  accommodation  on  the  steamer  ''Emilie"  and 
the  schooner  "Skirmisher."  We  drew  the  most  water,  and,  in 
coming  out  of  Ilatteras  Inlet,  we  grounded,  and  remained  for  six 
hours,  until  noon  of  Friday,  the  26th  ;  our  consorts  having  passed 
out  the  same  morning.  We  were  directed  to  report  at  Fortress 
Monroe  for  orders.  We  reached  that  place  about  three  o'clock  on 
Saturday  p.m.,  and,  after  waiting  about  three  hours,  had  orders, 
with  the  rest  of  our  regiment,  to  come  up  this  river,  as  we  under- 
stand it,  to  White-House  Landing,  where  a  force,  under  Gen.  Dix, 
is  menacing  Richmond,  in  order  to  relieve  the  pressure  upon  Penn- 
sylvania. Ostensibly  we  are  going  to  Richmond.  But  I  have  got 
to  be  too  old  a  soldier  to  believe  all  that  I  hear.  Our  colonel  is 
reported,  on  good  authority,  to  have  stated  to  the  officials  at  the 
fortress,  that  we  were  provided  with  but  forty  rounds  of  ammuni- 
tion, and  he  was  told  that  we  should  not  need  twenty :  so  it  would 
appear  that  the  movement  is  only  a  feint.  We  were  ordered  to 
leave  our  sick,  and  our  heavy  baggage,  at  Newbern,  to  be  sent 
direct  to  Boston.  Malarial  sickness  is  fast  increasing  in  the  regi- 
ment, and  there  are  some  with  us  who  ought  to  have  gone  directly 
home. 

On  Board  Steamer  "  Yidette," 

in  Cues  ape  ake  Bay,  June  30,  1SC3. 

I  am  on  my  return  with  m}-  regiment,  to  Fortress  Monroe, 
from  White-House  Landing,  on  the  Pamunkey  River.  We  have 
been  ordered  back  on  account  of  our  complete  destitution  of  every 
thing  except  the  personal  outfit  of  the  men  (our  quartermaster 
and  all  heavy  material  having  been  left  behind  at  Newbern),  and 
also  fur  the  reason  that  our  time  is  too  near  out  for  au  advance  ; 


THE  BETUBN  HOME. 


in  addition  to  which,  the  fact  that  we  have  condemned  arms  and  a 
large  sick-list  has  also  been  taken  into  account.  It  is  understood 
that  we  are  to  report  at  the  fortress  for  such  transportation  to  the 
North  as  can  be  furnished  ;  we  don't  know  when,  what,  or  where. 

Gen.  Dix  had  reported  the  same  muskets  unfit  for  use  a 
year  previously,  while  the  Seventeenth  were  at  Baltimore. 
They  had  beeu  two  years  in  service,  and  their  numbers  were 
less  than  ours  by  several  hundred  men.  This  gave  them  an 
opportunity  to  lay  aside  the  poorest  of  the  muskets  as  fast  as 
they  became  injured.  But,  when  we  took  them,  the  old  con- 
demned traps  came  out  of  the  quartermaster's  dust-holes, 
and  were  placed  in  our  hands.  I  have  reason  to  speak  very 
definitely  of  one  of  them,  which  failed  regularly  three  times 
out  of  five  in  attempts  to  snap  a  cap;  and  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the  piece  was  in  harmony  with  its  conduct.  This 
transaction,  I  am  assured,  would  not  have  taken  place,  if  the 
remotest  idea  had  existed  that  the  regiment  would  go  to  the 
front  in  Virginia  and  Maryland. 

The  letters  above  quoted  have  taken  me  a  little  in  advance 
of  my  narrative.  When  we  reached  Hatteras  Inlet,  we  found 
Gen.  Foster  there  in  his  despatch-boat,  to  see  us  off,  and  we 
took  our  last  look  of  him,  until  years  afterward,  when  he 
came  to  Boston.  We  had  the  vexation  to  see  k>  The  Emilie  " 
go  through  the  inlet  with  the  schooner  in  tow ;  while  we 
had  a  reminder,  as  we  lay  aground,  of  the  annoyances  and 
dangers  which  came  near  rendering  Burnside's  expedition 
abortive.  We  managed,  however,  to  press  through  on  the 
flood-tide,  and  followed  our  companions. 

Two  sea-going  steamers  of  the  largest  size  were  lying  out- 
side of  the  inlet.  They  were  understood  to  have  been  sent 
South  with  orders  to  bring  up  troops.  They  were  nut  at 
anchor,  but  lay  listlessly  in  the  long  ocean-swells;  their 
heads  pointing  all  round  the  compass,  with  motions  as  grace- 
ful, as  they  rose  and  fell,  as  if  engaged  in  waltzing,  —  an 
illusion  which  was  all  the  more  suggestive  from  the  glassy 
smoothness  of  the  water,  which  answered  well  in  its  flowing 
undulations  to   the   polished  spring  floors   upon  which  gay 


r 


174        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   3/.F.-V. 


assemblies  of  pleasure-seekers  pass  the  flying  hours.  I  heard 
no  music,  unless  the  measured  pulsations  of  the  surf  as  it 
broke  upon  the  beach  might  be  supposed  to  supply  the  place 
of  a  band.  I  apprehend  that  my  sense  of  hearing  was  too 
dull  to  catch  the  sound  of  the  subtle  harmonies  which  are 
said  to  pervade  nature. 

We  found  that  "The  Vidette  "  was  a  slow  coach.  At  in- 
tervals of  just  twenty  minutes,  all  the  way  up  to  Fortress 
Monroe,  she  blew  off  steam.  When  the  boys  growled  at 
the  delay,  word  came  up  from  the  engine-room  that  we  had 
better  hush  up,  and  consider  ourselves  fortunate  that  we 
were  in  careful  hands,  as  the  boat  was  needing  repairs,  and 
would  not  bear  a  full  head  of  steam. 

We  passed  Hatteras  Light  at  a  distance  of  a  few  miles :  it 
compares  well  in  its  elevation  to  Bunker-Hill  Monument. 
The  low  coast-line  and  the  extremely  stormy  seas  of  the 
winter  in  this  locality,  make  its  height  a  necessity. 

We  were  very  much  crowded ;  but  our  quarters  were 
above  the  water-line,  and  well  ventilated,  so  that  there  was 
no  actual  suffering.  We  were  obliged  to  sleep  on  the  deck, 
in  two  rows,  on  each  side  of  the  boat  She  was  not  wide 
enough  for  us  to  occupy  twelve  feet;  so  that  we  lay  with 
legs  interlocked,  something  like  clothes-pins  when  shut  into 
each  other.  This  was  all  very  well  as  long  as  we  lay  still ; 
but  irregular  efforts  to  change  our  positions  snarled  our  legs 
as  badly  as  if  our  heads  had  been  full  of  "tangle-foot"  whis- 
key. We  found  ourselves  obliged  to  systematize  matters. 
When  a  number  of  us  had  lain  so  long  on  one  side  that  we 
wanted  to  change  over,  some  one  would  stand  up,  count  off 
a  "platoon,"  and  announce  it  in  regular  military  style:  he 
would  then  give  the  order  "About-face!"  whereupon  we 
would  all  "flop"  at  once,  with  precision  and  ease,  avoiding 
the  unpleasant  predicament  of  confounding  a  comrade's  leg 
with  our  own.  Of  course,  we  were  all  "sober;"  that  is, 
nobody  laughed,  or  made  any  effort  to  extract  any  fun  out 
of  our  surroundings. 

One  experience,  however,  happened  to  us,  which  was  any 
thing  but  laughable:  in  fact,  it  came  near  costing  some  of  us 


! 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  175 

our  lives.  The  boat,  in  all  probability,  had  not  had  so  many 
men  on  board  before,  since  she  bore  Burnside's  heroes  to  the 
scene  of  their  exploits,  more  than  a  year  previous.  Her  cook- 
ing apparatus  was  drawn  upon  to  its  full  capacity :  in  doing 
this,  a  large  copper-bottomed  boiler  was  used  without  due 
regard  to  its  condition.  The  consequence  was,  that  twenty  or 
thirty  of  us  were  attacked  with  severe  pain  and  vomiting, 
with  indications  of  poison.  I  was  one  of  les  miserables.  We 
all  recovered  ;  but  the  effects  in  my  own  case  were  permanent, 
so  far,  at  least,  as  to  unfit  me  for  duty,  and,  in  connection  with 
the  malarious  influences  with  which  my  system  was  already 
charged,  I  was  finally  prostrated. 

We  entered  Hampton  Roads  during  Saturday  afternoon. 
A  small  fleet  of  merchant-vessels  lay  at  anchor,  and  we 
could  see  "  The  Minnesota "  at  the  mouth  of  the  James 
River,  opposite  Newport  News.  At  the  moment  of  our  ar- 
rival, a  bank  of  thunder-clouds  was  in  the  western  horizon, 
obscuring  in  partial  darkness  the  tall  masts  and  heavy 
spars  of  the  great  ship.  Their  gloom  was  enhanced  by  the 
smoke  and  noise  of  her  guns ;  for  she  was  engaged  at  the 
moment  in  firing  a  funeral  salute  to  the  honored  memory  of 
Commodore  Foote,  the  gallant  man  who  won  the  first  naval 
victories  of  the  West. 

The  scenery,  and  the  associations  of  the  vicinity  of  the 
fortress,  are  of  the  most  interesting  character.  The  land  is 
so  low,  that  it  makes  little  or  no  claim  upon  the  attention. 
The  ocean  asserts  its  supremacy  by  the  absence  of  islands  or 
peninsulas.  The  swell  broke  angrily  on  Willoughby  Spit, 
outside  of  the  anchorage,  revealing  the  terror  of  the  waves 
when  lashed  by  storms ;  but  in  all  other  respects  the  bay  and 
the  outlying  sea  with  which  it  mingled  were  quiet,  present- 
ing no  impressive  indication  of  power  to  the  senses,  except 
their  magnitude:  this,  however,  was  impressive  in  the  ex- 
treme. The  broad  expanse  of  water  stretching  magnificently 
seaward  from  the  majestic  fortress  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach, 
toward  Capes  Henry  and  Charles,  seemed  a  fitting  arena  or 
foreground  for  the  naval  conflict  in  which,  a  year  before, 
"The  Cumberland"  and  "Congress"  had  been  sunk  under 


176        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

circumstances  of  imperishable  honor,  and  where  "  The  Moni- 
tor" appeared  unexpectedly  upon  the  scene,  and  vanquished 
her  huge  antagonist,  "The  Merrimac."  The  hull  of  the 
frigate  "  Brandywine,"  in  use  as  a  storeship,  was  a  conspicu- 
ous object  in  the  roads.  She  was  associated  in  my  mind  with 
the  visit  of  Lafayette  to  America,  having  been  placed  at  bis 
disposal  when  he  returned  home.  '  By  a  very  grateful  and 
tender  reminiscence  I  thought,  at  that  moment  of  terror  and 
gloom  in  our  national  affairs,  of  the  bright  aspirations  of  the 
young  republic,  and  felt  in  my  heart  that  it  could  not  be  that 
our  sun  was  to  set  in  irrevocable  disaster. 

We  received  orders  on  arrival,  as  previously  stated,  to 
proceed  at  once  up  York  River,  and  report  to  Gen.  Dix  at 
White-House  Landing  on  the  Pamunkey.  We  arrived  there 
early  the  next  day,  remaining  overnight,  without  leaving  our 
vessel,  and  started  on  Monday,  on  our  return  to  the  fortress. 

During  the  twenty-four  hours  of  our  visit  to  White-Hou>c 
Landing  we  had  very  interesting  calls  from  prominent  friends 
and  acquaintances  in  our  Chelsea  company,  G,  of  the  Forti- 
eth Regiment.  "  The  Vidette "  lay  close  to  the  shore,  tin- 
banks  of  which  were  near  enough  and  high  enough  to  per- 
mit our  main  boom  to  be  swung  over  our  quarter,  so  as  to 
furnish  a  bridge  upon  which  we  could  pass  and  repass.  Our 
friends  were  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  it  was 
possible  for  the  column  (supposed  to  be  about  eighteen  thou- 
sand men  which  had  been  gathered  there)  to  make  a  sud- 
den dash  upon  Richmond  while  Lee  was  in  Maryland,  and 
capture  the  place.  We  smiled  at  their  ardor ;  but  we  said 
nothing  calculated  to  chill  it.  During  the  next  year  their 
magnificent  record  had  extended  from  Upper  Maryland  to 
Olustee  in  Florida,  including  the  siege  of  Charleston.  I 
presume  that  when,  a  year  afterward,  they  came  back  to 
White-House  Landing,  they  were  not  so  eager  to  rush  upon 
the  impregnable  fortifications  of  the  rebel  capital. 

This  column,  or  a  part  of  it,  did  actually  advance  ten  miles 
toward  Richmond  a  day  or  two  after  we  left  them,  but  were 
repulsed.  Col.  Porter  states,  that  "  it  may  be  truly  said,  that 
to  the  Fortieth  it  was  due  that  lasting  disgrace  was  not  in- 
flicted upon  the  entire  corps." 


pr 


TEE  RETURN  HOME.  177 

The  scene  upon  the  York  and  Pamunkey  Rivers  was  a 
very  animated  one.  It  was  well  calculated  to  deceive  distant 
or  superficial  observers,  and  for  the  moment  I  was  a  little 
puzzled  myself;  the  item  that  confused  me  the  most  being 
the  fact  that  a  large  locomotive  went  up  the  river  on  a 
schooner's  deck,  and  was  in  process  of  transfer  to  the  York- 
river  Railroad  while  we  were  there.  Large  numbers  of 
steamers,  some  of  them  of  great  size,  were  passing  up  and 
down  the  river.  They  were  often  visible  across  the  beauti- 
ful meadows  for  miles  before  we  met  them ;  and,  when  we 
came  opposite- to  each  other,  a  large  amount  of  cheering  was 
indulged  in.  I  recollect  that  one  boat  had  quite  a  number 
of  rebel  prisoners  on  her  forward-deck,  —  sour-looking  fellows, 
most  of  them,  in  butternut  clothes.  On  the  upper-deck  of 
this  boat,  in  front  of  the  wheel-house,  was  a  smart-appearing 
Union  soldier,  a  sergeant.  He  leaned  over  toward  us,  and 
pointed  with  great  earnestness  and  much  gesticulation  to 
the  after-part  of  the  boat.  We  could  see  that  he  had  some 
piece  of  information  that  he  was  longing  to  impart;  but,  on 
account  of  the  noise,  he  was  obliged  to  confine  himself  to 
pantomime.  We  learned,  when  we  reached  the  landing,  that, 
if  he  could  have  said  in  ordinary  language  all  he  wanted  to, 
his  talk  would  have  been  about  as  follows  :  — 

"  We've  got  one  of  the  biggest  toads  in  the  rebel  puddle 
aft  there  in  the  cabin  ;  "  the  fact  being,  that  Gen.  Fitzhugh 
Lee,  an  officer  of  cavalry,  a  brother  of  Robert  E.,  had  just 
been  captured,  and  was  on  board. 

On  the  passage  up  the  river  I  noticed  the  ruins  of  a  large 
ship  upon  the  stocks.  Her  frame  had  been  completed  when 
the  hand  of  the  industrious  artificers  had  been  stayed,  no 
doubt,  rudely.  Nearly  a  third  of  the  timbers,  including  the 
whole  bow,  had  fallen  over  bodily  to  the  ground,  present- 
ing a  sad  emblem  of  the  distress  which  the  great  State  of 
Virginia  had  brought  upon  itself. 

On  our  return  to  Fortress  Monroe  we  landed,  and  went 
into  camp  at  Hampton,  remaining  a  day  or  two.  On  the 
afternoon  of  July  2  the  whole  regiment  went  on  board  of 
the  steam  transport  "  Kennebec,"  and  landed  at  Baltimore, 


EISTOET  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT,  Jf.V.M. 


near  Fort  McHenry,  early  in  the  afternoon  of  the  3d.  at  the 
precise  moment  of  the  final  desperate  and  disastrous  charge 
of  the  rebels  at  Gettysburg. 

We  marched  a  short  distance  to  the  barracks,  which  were 
provided  for  us  in  a  large  unfurnished  upper-room  of  a  sub- 
stantial building  which  had  been-  iised  as  a  tobacco-ware- 
house- One  of  the  most  unpleasant  incidents  of  t our  whole 
term  of  service  happened  during  the  ensuing  night.  It  was 
impossible  to  prevent  the  men  who  wanted  liquor  from  ol- 
taining  it.  They  had  been  so  long  without  stimulants,  that 
it  seemed  to  fly  into  their  heads  at  once,  and  with  fearful 
power.  They  were  not  ugly  nor  malicious  ;  but  it  made  them 
delirious  with  excitement.  There  were  no  accommodations 
for  commissioned  officers  in  the  building,  and  none  of  them 
were  present;  so  that  the  roughs  had  every  thing  their  own 
way  as  long  as  the  "hoorosh"  lasted.  It  was  confined  to  a 
hundred,  more  or  less,  of  the  illiterates  of  the  regiment 
Cnot  one  of  them  belonged  to  our  company)  ;  and  the  way 
that  they  raced  around  the  great  room  was  a  caution  to  wind- 
mills. All  that  the  rest  of  us  could  do  was  to  pick  up  our 
equipments,  and  pack  ourselves  as  closely  as  we  could  against 
the  walls,  holding  our  traps  in  our  hands.  This  wild  scene 
lasted  for  several  hours,  until  nature  was  exhausted,  and  the 
foolish  fellows,  one  by  one,  dropped  off  to  sleep. 

My  vitality  was  failing  me  very  fast  at  the  time,  from 
causes  already  stated.  Being  too  weak  to  stand,  I  made  a 
rush  alone  for  the  centre  of  the  room,  which  was  compara- 
tively secure,  but  not  altogether  so.  As  the  drunken  crowd 
swept  close  by  me,  I  attracted  the  attention  of  one  of  their 
number,  who  sympathetically  inquired  the  reason  for  my 
conduct.  He  was  an  entire  stranger  personally  to  me,  and  I 
was  the  same  to  him ;  but  he  kept  his  eye  upon  me.  and 
acted  in  the  most  friendly  manner  whenever  I  was  in  danger, 
actually  saving  me  from  being  trampled  under  foot. 

The  next  morning  was  the  Fourth.  The  victory  at  Gettys- 
burg was  known  in  Baltimore.  There  was  a  certain  air  of 
exhilaration  manifested  in  the  business  portion  of  the  city. 
occupied  mostly  by  Northerners,  but,  with  that  exception. 


r 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  179 

no  exultation  was  visible.  Early  in  the  forenoon  the  regi- 
ment started  through  the  city  to  its  northern  suburb,  locat- 
ing at  Camp  Bradford. 

We  marched  for  miles,  through  streets  occupied  by  costly 
hammered  granite  buildings,  without  seeing  an  open  window, 
a  waving  handkerchief,-or  hearing  a  single  cheer. 

Our  camp  was  on  a  steep  hillside,  in  beautiful  private 
grounds  understood  to  belong  to  a  party  compromised  with 
the  Rebellion.  We  were  placed  under  strict  orders  not  to 
injure  or  mar  the  property  in  any  respect:  a  heavy  rain  which 
came  on  in  the  night  obliged  us  to  disregard  this  order.  The 
soil  was  so  hard,  that  we  might  as  well  have  been  on  the  roof 
of  a  building,  as  all  the  water  that  fell  above  us  ran  down 
the  surface  of  the  hill,  and  drove  us  at  midnight  out  of  the 
fly-tents  which  were  given  us,  with  bayonet  and  dipper  to 
trench  ourselves. 

Fifty  miles  away  from  us,  at  Gettysburg,  the  same  rain 
was  falling  upon  the  bodies  of  poor  wounded  men,  unshel- 
tered and  uncared  for,  so  great  was  the  number  to  be 
attended  to.  We  remained  in  this  camp  three  days,  nothing 
of  interest  occurring,  except  the  arrival,  at  a  depot  in  the 
vicinity,  of  large  numbers  of  prisoners  from  the  battlefield. 

Those  of  us  who  returned  home  saw  another  depot,  just 
as  we  left  the  city,  occupied  by  five  hundred  wounded  officers 
of  our  own  army  :  their  injuries  were  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
body,  and  all  of  them  could  walk.  They  had  been  furloughed 
home  until  recovery.  Their  spirits  were  buoyant  and  im- 
pressible to  the  last  degree.  The  thunder  of  the  great  fight 
was  still  ringing  in  their  ears.  As  I  mingled  with  them,  I 
saw  another  illustration,  just  as  I  had  done  when  I  passed 
into  the  ranks  of  the  Twenty-third  at  Kinston,  of  the  influ- 
ence of  deep  feeling  in  giving  eloquent  impressiveness  to 
commonplace  utterances.  My  last  letter  home  was  written 
from  here. 

Baltimore,  July  4,  ISCo. 

I  am  sitting  on  my  blankets,  in  a  beautiful  grove,  among 
elegant  residences  in  the  northern  suburbs  of  this  city.  We 
reached  Baltimore  from  Fortress  Monroe  yesterday  noon,  went  into 


180       EISTOET  OF  THE  FOETT-TH1ED  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

the  barracks  of  the  Union  Relief  Association,  and  this  morning 
marched  out  here,  ostensibly  to  remain  until  the  first  part  of  next 
week,  and  then  start  for  home.  I  do  not  dare  to  fully  believe  this, 
as  we  get  quite  direct  intimations  that  Gen.  Schenck,  who  is  in 
command  here,  will  wait  to  see  the  result  of  the  battles  to  the 
west  of  us  before  he  relinquishes  his  hold  upon  the  four  regiments 
of  nine-months  men  in  this  vicinity,  as,  if  they  prove  to  be  disas- 
trous, Baltimore  will  be  in  imminent  hazard.  "We  found  it  difficult 
to  get  out  of  the  place  this  morning,  as  all  the  streets  are  barri- 
caded on  account  of  their  dread  of  a  cavalry  attack.  The  accounts 
for  a  few  days  have  come  in  so  favorably,  that  public  confidence 
seems  to  be  restored,  and  most  of  our  men  think  we  shall  be  at 
home  next  week.  As  I  have  said  before,  you  must  try  and  restrain 
your  feelings  so  as  not  to  be  disappointed,  as,  in  these  times, 
nothing  is  certain  until  it  comes  to  pass. 

The  next  event  that  happened,  was  as  follows  :  — 

"  On  the  7th  the  regiment  received  orders  to  report  to  Gen. 
Naglee,  who,  understanding  there  was  some  dissatisfaction  in  the 
regiment,  on  account  of  the  expiration  of  its  term  of  service, 
issued  an  order  leaving  it  optional  with  the  men  to  go  to  the  front, 
or  return  home.  [Eight  hundred  men  were  sixteen  days  over 
time.]  Under  this  order  203  officers  and  men  voted  to  go  to  the 
front."  —  Report  of  Adjctaxt-Gexeral,  1863. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  afternoon  of  the  8th,  the  re- 
turning members  of  the  regiment  retraced  their  steps  through 
the  city,  and  took  the  cars  for  Philadelphia,  riding  all  night. 
I  was  with  this  portion  of  my  comrades.  We  were  under 
the  command  of  Lieut.  Lysander  Poole  of  Company  G. 
Our  orderly  was  with  us,  but  too  sick  to  fill  his  place,  which 
was  occupied  by  comrade  George  W.  Geary,  who  was  unani- 
mously chosen  to  take  command  of  the  company,  in  the 
absence  of  the  officers.  We  received  very  thankfully  the 
hospitalities  of  the  Cooper's  shop  restaurant ;  and,  after  a 
short  march  through  the  city,  we  crossed  the  Delaware,  and 
took  the  cars  for  Perth  Amhoy.  Early  in  the  afternoon  we 
reached  this  place,  and  went  on  board  of  a  steamer  for  New 
York.     A  very  pleasant  passage  through  the  narrow  channels 


r 


THE  BETURX  HOME.  181 

lying  west  of  Staten  Island  brought  us  to  Castle  Garden  late 
in  the  afternoon,  from  which  place  we  passed  to  the  Battery, 
just  adjoining.  We  lay  upon  the  grass  here  for  several  hours, 
taking  much  needed  rest,  as  we  had  slept  none  on  the  pre- 
ceding night.  After  sunset,  we  formed  line,  and  marched 
up  Broadway  a  short  distance,  turning  to  the  right,  and  going 
on  board  the  steamboat  "  Elm  City,'"  for  New  Haven.  This 
latter  place  was  reached  at  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the 
10th,  and  the  cars  were  taken  for  Boston,  by  the  way  of 
Springfield,  where  we  arrived  in  due  time.  After  reaching 
Boston,  we  were  marched  to  the  armory  of  the  Boston  Light 
Infantry,  in  Boylston  Hall,  and  furloughed. 

My  health  and  vigor  had  given  out  entirely.  On  the  pas- 
sage home  I  became  rapidly  worse,  but  managed  to  keep  with 
my  comrades  until  we  reached  the  armory,  when  I  sank  ex- 
hausted on  the  floor.  I  was  assisted  by  friends  to  a  horse-car, 
and  came  to  my  home  in  Chelsea  to  go  upon  a  sick-bed,  and 
remained  there  for  weeks,  hovering  between  life  and  death ; 
my  whole  system  thoroughly  pervaded  with  malaria;  my  body 
corpse-like,  so  that  the  impression  of  the  fingers  in  the  flesh 
would  remain  for  a  considerable  time ;  digestion  absolutely 
suspended,  the  most  tempting  food  being  placed  before  me 
without  the  slightest  effect  upon  the  appetite ;  the  brain 
itself,  sunk  in  lethargy,  or  in  feeble,  delirious  wanderings, 
taking  no  intelligent  note  of  my  surroundings.  Most  of  the 
time  I  was  with  the  comrades  at  the  front.  I  finally  re- 
covered, being  indebted,  under  Providence,  to  the  skill  of 
Dr.  Wheeler,  aided  by  the  most  assiduous  domestic  care. 

The  experience  of  the  comrades  who  passed  up  into  Mary- 
land is  pleasantly  described  by  Corporal  C.  M.  Coburn,  now 
of  Titusville,  Penn.,  —  the  present  commander  of  Post  50, 
G.  A.  R.  Department,  Pennsylvania,  —  in  a  recent  letter  com- 
posed from  a  diary. 

Baltimore,  July  8,  1863. 
According  to  orders  issued  to  the  regiment  last  evening,  we 
were  to  move  forward  this  forenoon  toward  the  front.     The  fact 
that  our  time  of  service  had  more  than  expired,  inauy  of  our  com- 
rades having  made  their  business  arrangements  to  return  home, 


182       BISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.Y.M. 

caused  Col.  "Whiton,  in  making  an  address  to  the  regiment,  to 
give  the  opportunity  (under  orders  from  superior  officers)  to  those 
who  could  uot  stay  longer  to  go  to  Boston.  The  result  was,  that 
some  went  home.  The  balance  of  the  regiment  took  up  line  of 
march  en  route  for  Harper's  Ferry,  leaving  Baltimore  about  nine 
a.m.,  July  9,  on  platform-cars,  passing  the  historical  places  of  Relay 
House,  Ellicott's  Mills,  Frederick  Junction,  Point  of  Rocks,  etc.. 
and  arrived,  without  special  incident,  at  Sandy  Hook,  opposite 
Harper's  Ferry,  after  dark  ;  the  last  few  miles  having  been  run 
rather  cautiously,  fearing  trouble  from  rebel  guerillas,  our  loco- 
motive being  an  iron-clad  one,  running  in  rear  of  the  train. 

It  was  said  that  several  of  the  train-hands  had  been  shot, 
picked  off  by  rebel  sharpshooters,  within  the  past  few  days. 

Upon  reaching  Sandy  Hook,  we  camped  upon  the  hillside, 
tired  and  dirty.  On  the  next  morning  I  started  off  early  to  look, 
around.  I  found  we  were  at  the  base  of  the  famous  Maryland 
Heights,  commanding  the  surrounding  country.  The  fortifications 
at  the  summit  were  in  a  sad  state,  having  been  left  in  a  demoral- 
ized condition  since  the  unfortunate  Col.  Miles's  surrender.  A 
large  hundred-pound  Parrott  gun,  which  must  have  taken  great 
labor  and  expense  to  pat  into  position,  was  pitched  over  into  a 
deep  chasm  hundreds  of  feet  below. 

The  view  from  this  elevation  is  magnificent ;  the  lovely  Loudon 
valley  extending  for  miles  to  the  south-west.  Returning  to  camp, 
I  found  that  the  Thirty-fourth  and  Thirty-ninth  Massachusetts 
Regiments  were  in  our  vicinity,  together  with  the  Thirtieth  and 
Thirty-second  New-York  Batteries  and  the  Eighth  New-York 
Heavy  Artillery. 

About  noon,  our  regiment  was  called  upon  to  do  provost-duty, 
and  Major  Lane  was  made  provost-marshal ;  Gen.  Naglee  being  in 
command. 

On  the  14th  we  assisted  in  the  laying  of  a  pontoon  across  to 
Harper's  Ferry ;  and  the  rebel  pickets  were  driven  out  of  the  place 
by  our  batteries,  who  opened  fire,  at  a  preconcerted  signal,  about 
nine  a.m.  We  watched  the  effect  of  the  artillery-tire  from  the 
heights  with  considerable  interest,  and  noted  the  telling  accuracy 
of  some  of  the  shot. 

The  mounted  rebel  pickets  were  not  slow  in  getting  back  into 
the  country,  to  the  south  of  Harper's  Ferry.  One  party  started 
out  in  a  buggy,  and,  when  out  on  the  road  a  short  distance  from 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  183 

town,  he  made  a  good  mark  for  our  artillerists.  Several  shells 
were  sent  whizzing  after  him,  and  one  burst  near  enough  to  over- 
turn buggy,  horse,  and  rider,  down  an  embankment,  where  they 
lay,  very  much  demoralized.  We  saw  no  signs  of  life  for  a  few 
moments  ;  but  presently  a  man  was  seen  legging  it  to  the  best  of 
his  ability,  leaving  the  horse  and  vehicle  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves. 

Upon  the  completion  of  the  pontoon-bridge,  many  of  our  boys 
went  over,  and  visited  the  ruins  of  the  government  arsenal. 

Gen.  Gregg's  cavalry  came  in  sight  soon  after  the  bridge  was 
completed,  and  crossed  over.  They  had  left  the  main  body  after 
the  battle  at  Gettysburg,  and  were  swinging  around  to  intercept 
and  capture  what  prisoners  they  could  from  Lee's  retreating  army. 

From  late  this  afternoon,  all  through  the  night,  groups  of  pris- 
oners were  coming  in  under  guard :  they  were  put  on  trains,  and 
sent  to  Baltimore. 

On  the  16th  our  army  began  to  arrive,  and  we  were  glad  to 
find  old  friends  in  the  Second,  Third,  and  Twelfth  Army  Corps. 
as  they  passed  over  the  bridge  to-day.  Among  the  different 
regiments  we  saw  the  First,  Second.  Fifteenth,  Nineteenth,  Twen- 
tieth, and  Twenty-eighth  Massachusetts  Regiments.  Company  H 
of  the  First  Massachusetts  was  heartily  welcomed  by  our  boj's,  and 
the  air  rung  with  cheer  upon  cheer  as  the  old  veterans  of  so  man}' 
hard  fights  marched  by.  We  also  got  the  news  to-day  of  the 
surrender,  to  our  forces,  of  Fort  Hudson,  and  we  really  began  to 
think  that  the  war  was  about  over. 

On  the  18th  we  were  relieved  by  the  Nineteenth  Maryland 
Regiment,  and  orders  given  to  start  for  Boston.  Before  leaving, 
Gen.  Naglee  made  a  neat  speech,  and  issued  a  complimentary 
order,  which  was  read  on  dress-parade  this  evening.  He  also  di- 
rected us  to  wear  the  corps-badge  of  the  first  brigade,  second 
division,  Sixth  Army  Corps.  We  left  by  rail  this  afternoon,  and 
arrived  in  Baltimore  at  midnight. 

On  the  19th,  Sunday,  we  were  well  fed  by  the  parties  in  charge 
of  the  relief  rooms,  and  left  at  six  p.m.  for  Philadelphia,  continu- 
ing to  New  York,  where  we  arrived  at  five  p.m.  on  the  20th,  and 
immediately  went  on  board  the  Sound  steamer,  "  Plymouth  Koch." 

We  arrived  in  Boston  on  the  21st,  and  were  received  at  the 
depot  by  the  Boston  Light  Infantry  Association,  who  escorted  us 
up  State  Street  to  Boylston  Hall,  where  a  bountiful  collation 
was  served  to  us. 


r 


184       HISTOBY  OF  TEE  FOBTY-TEIBD  EEGIMEXT,   2LV.il. 

"We  were  also  welcomed  at  the  depot  by  the  Boston  Light  Dra- 
goons and  the  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps;  the  latter  being  our  own 
special  escort.  After  our  banquet,  the  Rifle  Corps  escorted  us  to 
Chelsea,  where  we  were  dismissed,  and  granted  a  furlough  until 
the  30th,  when  we  were  mustered  out  at  Readville. 

The  "Boston  Journal"  (of  the  £lst)  and  "The  Chelsea 
Pioneer"  reported  these  receptions  as  follows:  — 

RETURN  OF   THE   FORTY-THIRD   REGIMENT. 

The  detachment  of  the  Forty-third  Massachusetts  Regiment 
which  volunteered  to  go  to  the  front,  and  remain  until  the  rebels 
were  driven  out  of  Maryland,  arrived  in  this  city  this  morning, 
about  eight  o'clock,  by  the  Stonington  route,  and  met  with  a  most 
cordial  reception  by  their  friends.  They  arrived  some  two  hours 
earlier  than  they  were  expected,  and  were  marched  to  the  Boyl- 
ston-street  Mall  on  the  Common,  where  their  muskets  were  stacked, 
and,  under  their  captains,  they  proceeded  to  obtain  breakfast  at 
the  nearest  convenient  place.  Many  of  their  friends  met  them  on 
the  Common. 

The  following  is  the  complimentary  order  issued  by  Gen.  Naglee, 
at  the  time  of  their  return  home  from  Maryland  :  — 

Headquarters,  Harper's  Ferrt, 
July  17,  1803. 
Special  Orders,  No.  14. 

I.  The  term  of  sendee  of  the  Forty-third  Regiment  Massachu- 
setts nine-months  men,  under  Lieut. -Col.  John  C.  Whiton,  being 
about  to  end,  they  will  leave  for  Baltimore  at  noon  to-morrow,  and 
Col.  Whiton  will  report  for  further  orders  to  Major-Gen.  Schenek. 
The  quartermaster  will  furnish  the  necessary  transportation. 

II.  The  general  commanding  is  happy  to  acknowledge  the  gen- 
erous offer  of  the  regiment  to  remain  in  service  as  long  as  the  late 
emergency  should  exist,  and  thanks  them  for  the  services  rendered 
as  fully  as  though  they  had  been  called  to  the  field. 

He  would  further  acknowledge  with  satisfaction  the  excellent 
conduct  of  the  regiment  while  attached  to  the  department  of  North 
Carolina,  under  Major-Gen.  Foster. 

By  command  of 

Brig.-Gex.  Nagi.ee. 
George  H.  Johxstox,  Capt.  and  A.  A.  G. 


I 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  185 

The  battalion  of  Dragoons,  Major  Wilder,  who  had  volunteered 
to  do  escort-duty,  arrived,  and  formed  on  Boylston  Street  about 
eleven  o'clock  ;  and  the  Boston  Light  Infantry  Association,  under 
whose  auspices  the  reception  was  given,  soon  appeared,  headed 
by  Gilmore's  Band,  and  under  command  of  its  president,  Major  C. 
O.  Rogers,  as  chief  marshal. 

The  Dragoons,  who  were  accompanied  by  the  Chelsea  Brass 
Band,  mounted,  took  the  head  of  the  procession,  and  were  followed 
by  the  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps.  Lieut.  Blake.  Next  came  the  Infantry 
Association,  and  then  the  guests -of  the  day,  —  the  Forty-third 
Regiment,  under  Col.  Holbrook.  Their  war-worn  uniforms  at- 
tracted much  attention  ;  and  their  soldierly  bearing  and  prompt 
movements  won  them  much  commendation,  and  loud  and  repeated 
cheers  from  the  crowd  who  lined  all  the  streets. 

The  route  of  the  procession  was  through  Tremont,  Winter, 
Summer,  Arch,  Franklin,  Devonshire,  Milk,  India,  State,  and 
Washington  Streets,  to  Boylston  Hall.  Large  numbers  of  people 
were  assembled  along  the  route ;  and  the  greeting  of  the  regiment 
was  most  enthusiastic. 

At  Boylston  Hall  a  collation  had  been  prepared  by  the  city 
authorities  for  the  regiment,  and,  after  their  arrival,  they  were 
drawn  up  in  line  around  the  hall. 

His  Honor  the  mayor  thpn  came  forward,  and  was  introduced 
by  Major  Rogers  as  follows  :  — 

Mr.  Mayor,  after  an  absence  of  over  nine  months  in  the  field, 
the  Forty-third  (Tiger)  Regiment  has  returned  to  you  and  to 
the  city  of  Boston,  which  has  nurtured  and  cared  for  them,  and 
remembered  them,  through  the  whole  time  that  they  have  been 
gone.  I  have  the  pleasure  of  presenting  to  you  Col.  Holbrook, 
and  of  saying  to  him,  that  whatever  words  can  be  uttered  for  the 
gratification  of  the  regiment  will  now  be  uttered  by  you. 

[Mayor's  address  not  reported.] 

[Pioneer,  July  25,  1SG3.] 

MILITARY  AND  CIVIC  RECEPTION. 
That  portion  of  the  Forty-third  Massachusetts  Regiment  which 
volunteered,  at  the  expiration  of  their  nine-months  enlistment,  to 
march  under  Gen.  Naglee  to  the  front,  and  were  attached  to  the 
Sixth  Army  Corps,  forming  a  part  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
arrived  in  Boston  on  Tuesday,  where  they  met  with  an  enthusi- 


1S6        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

astic  reception.  Capt.  Hanover's  command,  Company  H  of  Chel- 
sea, was  subsequently  received  by  members  of  our  city  government 
and  a  large  concourse  of  citizens  at  the  Ferry,  where  they  arrived 
under  escort  of  the  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps.  They  thence  proceeded, 
amid  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people,  expressed  in  repeated  cheers,  to 
Winnisimmet  Square,  where  they  halted  for  a  few  moments,  were 
grasped  by  ready  hands  in  fits  of  Northern  shakes,  and  soon  after 
entered  the  armory.  Here  they  were  received  by  the  Rifle  Corps, 
who  presented  arms,  and,  through  Lieut.  Blake,  greeted  their  re- 
turn with  a  few  brief  and  fitting  expressions  of  welcome.  Capt. 
Hanover  replied. 

E.  C.  Fitz,  Esq.,  president  of  the  Common  Council,  welcomed 
the  returned  soldiers  in  behalf  of  the  city.  He  said,  that  in  the 
absence  of  the  mayor,  and  in  consequence  of  the  diffidence  ( !)  of 
the  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen  (Churchill),  it  devolved 
upon  him  to  give  to  the  returned  soldiers  a  few  honest  words  of 
welcome.  The  incidents  of  the  day  brought  to  his  mind  a  remi- 
niscence of  1862,  when  Chelsea  was  called  upon  to  supply  a 
quota  of  troops  which  seemed  to  her  disproportionately  large.  I 
remember  when  you,  Mr.  Commander,  unfurled  your  banner  in 
yonder  Square,  and  called  upon  the  citizens  of  Chelsea  to  enroll 
their  "names  in  the  defence  of  their  country.  How  they  responded, 
let  the  muster-roll  make  answer.  Never  will  the  people  of  Chelsea 
forget  the  sensation  of  pride  which  animated  their  souls,  when, 
after  days  of  anxiety  inseparable  from  such  a  demand  upon  their 
hearts  and  homes,  we  received  the  gratifying  announcement  that 
Chelsea's  quota  was  full.  Nobly  have  you  clone  your  duty.  The 
battlefields  and  swamps  of  North  Carolina  testify  to  your  faithful- 
ness. Permit  me  to  allude  to  an  act  of  heroism  on  your  part  that 
should  not  be  overlooked.  When  absolved  from  further  duty  by 
the  limitation  of  3"our  enlistment,  and  while  your  hearts  were 
yearning  for  and  anticipating  a  speedy  return  home,  in  this  mo- 
ment of  expectancy  your  country  claimed  an  extra  service  at  your 
hands.  You  felt  that  that  claim  was  paramount.  You  obeyed 
the  call,  were  ready  for  the  sacrifice ;  }-ou  went  again  to  the  front, 
nobhr  determining  to  do  your  duty.  [Enthusiastic  cheers..]  No 
words  can  adequately  express  the  gratitude  that  lies  deep  in  our 
hearts.  I  congratulate  you  on  your  safe  return  to  your  homes. 
As  you  lay  aside  the  soldier's  garb,  and  resume  the  costume  and 
occupations  of  peaceful  life,  in  your  own  hearts  you  will  find  a 


THE  RETUIiX  HOME.  187 

gratifying  approval  of  your  course.  We  rejoice  that  Chelsea's 
escutcheon  remains  untarnished.  May  that  kind  Providence  which 
has  led  you  through  the  dangers  of  the  conflict  ever  smile  upon 
you  and  your  command  !     [Cheers.] 

Capt.  Hanover  replied,  that  his  heart  was  so  full  he  could  not 
express  himself.  He  thanked  them  for  their  kind  reception.  A 
thousand  thoughts  had  possession  Of  him  ;  but  he  could  give 
expression  to  but  one,  —  that  Company  H  had  ever  been  ready 
to  do  their  duty.  [Cheers.]  In  the  hour  of  trial  no  man  quailed, 
no  man  proved  craven.  God  in  his  providence  had  brought  them 
back  in  safety.  They  felt  deeply  thankful.  The  joy  at  their  re- 
turn was  reciprocal:  they  had  had  hand-shaking  to  the  aching  of 
their  bones.      [A  laugh.] 

William  G.  Clark,  Esq.,  proposed  three  cheers  of  welcome  on 
behalf  of  the  citizens.     Given  with  a  tiger. 

Sergeant  Perry  of  Company  H  here  stepped  out  from  the  ranks, 
and  said,  "  I  propose  three  cheers  for  our  good,  kind-hearted 
captain."     They  were  given  by  the  men,  with  "  one  more." 

Thus  ended  the  reception.  The  weather  was  rainy  and  unpleas- 
ant, which  abridged  much  of  the  out-door  arrangements  of  the 
committee. 

It  may  be  worthy  of  note  that  the  returning  twenty-seven  bore 
on  their  caps  the  distinctive  mark  of  the  Sixth  Army  Corps,  —  the 
cross.  They  have  a  right  to  be  a  little  proud  of  belonging  to  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac. 


[All  the  nine-months  men  on  the  quota  of  Chelsea  were  after- 
wards welcomed  home  at  the  City  Hall.] 

Some  information  upon  which  I  had  depended  in  reference 
to  the  movements  of  a  large  detail  of  invalids  from  Newbern 
to  Boston  by  sea,  at  the  time  of  our  departure  from  North 


183       BISTORT  OF  THE  FORTT-TIIIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

Carolina,  has  failed  me  at  the  last  moment.  They  were  in 
charge  of  Lieut.  Turner  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Henry  0. 
Marcy.  There  were  probably  twelve  or  fifteen,  at  least,  of 
our  own  company  among  them.  They  reached  Chelsea  a 
day  or  two  before  any  of  the  rest  of  us.  after  a  pleasant 
passage,  unmarked  by  any  incident,  except  that  their  vessel, 
"  The  Consort,"  grounded  in  a  fog  on  the  beach  at  Scituate, 
at  which  place  they  landed. 

I  desire  to  say,  in  conclusion,  that  a  very  unreasonable 
prejudice  rested  upon  the  nine-months  men  from  the  outset, 
in  respect  to  the  matter  of  bounties.  With  regard  to  the 
large  sums  of  money  which  we  are  credited  with  receiving,  I 
respectfully  ask  to  have  the  facts  reviewed  in  the  light  of 
figures.  My  "bill,"  if  I  had  been  called  upon  to  present 
one,  would  have  been  as  follows  :  — 

Chelsea,  Aug.  31,  18(33. 

The  State  and  National  Governments  to ,  Dr. 

For  one  year's  services,  afc  a  low  average  of  the  earnings  of 

his  calling  at  the  time  (§3  per  day)     .....      §750  00 

Cr. 

By  Cash,  and  other  items  received:  — 

Local  Bounty $200  00 

State  Aid,  eleven  months,  at  %i  .         .         .         4-1  00 

Monthly  wages,  eleven  months,  at  S13     .         .         .        143  00 

Rations,  per  week,  §4 192  00 

Clothing 40  00 

610  00 



Balance  due  to  me §131  00 

My  earnings  for  several  years  after  my  return  were  from 
eight  hundred  and  fifty  to  nine  hundred  dollars.  Board  for 
a  married  couple  at  the  time  was  from  eleven  to  twelve  dol- 
lars per  week.  The  fact  was,  that  every  soldier  with  a  family 
to  support  needed,  under  the  inflated  prices  of  the  war,  every 
cent  that  was  available,  and  even  then  he  would  fall  several 
hundred  dollars  short  of  the  ordinary  income  of  the  average 
citizen.  Among  the  social  fallacies  which  the  war  exposed, 
none  were  more  conspicuous  than  this;  namely,  that  multi- 
tudes of  respectable   and   presumably  well-meaning   people 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  IS'J 

thought  it  not  wrong  to  force  large  numbers  of  their  fellow- 
citizens  into  the  army  without  equitable  reward.  Many  men 
who  would  have  filled  the  State  with  their  clamor,  if  they 
had  been  drafted  into  the  jury-box  for  a  few  weeks,  at  any 
less  price  than  three  dollars  a  day,  were  unwilling  that  the 
families  of  soldiers  should  have  .more  than  that  sum  for  a 
week. 

Some  who  read  this  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that  Adju- 
tant-Gen. Schouler  states,  in  his  "  Massachusetts  in  the  Civil 
War,"  that  the  average  amount  of  bounty  paid  the  seventeen 
thousand  nine-months  men  was  a  fraction  over  one  hundred 
dollars  a  man.  These  bounties  were  in  great  part  reimbursed 
to  the  local  governments  from  the  State  treasury,  to  the 
total  amount  of  82,300,921. 

It  is  but  fair,  in  this  connection,  for  me  to  recall  the  fact 
already  noted,  that  all  the  Chelsea  members  of  our  company 
—  which  was  a  very  large  majority  of  our  whole  number  — 
were  brought  into  town  from  Readville,  just  before  we  left 
the  State,  and  dismissed  in  the  Square,  upon  our  own  recog- 
nizance, to  report  at  the  same  place  the  next  day ;  and  we 
did  it.  Before  the  war  closed,  recruits  were  not,  as  a  rule, 
trusted  out  of  sight  after  they  got  their  bounty.  I  can  my- 
self certify  to  the  fact  that  prudent  citizens  avoided  bodies 
of  newly  enlisted  men  as  they  passed  through  our  cities  under 
the  care  of  officers  who  marched  by  their  sides  with  their 
revolvers  in  their  hands.  The  reason  was  obvious:  pistol- 
balls  are  no  respecters  of  persons ;  and  a  citizen  was  quite  as 
likely  to  be  hit  as  a  bolting  recruit. 

The  change  for  the  worse  in  the  public  mind,  as  the  war 
progressed,  will  be  evident  on  comparing  the  following  flier, 
bearing  date  July  30, 1864,  with  the  one  dated  August,  1SG2, 
already  quoted  in  my  opening  statements. 


**1 


190       BISTORT  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.Y.M. 

WAR    MEETING    No.   3, 

TO  FINISH  UP  THE  WORK, 

WILL    BE    HELD    IX    THE    CITY    HALL, 
On  Saturday  Evening,  July  30  ['64], 

AT    8     O'CLOCK. 


§2,500  yet  to  be  raised.    One  grand,  united  effort  will  do  it. 


There  are  1,800  legal  voters  in  this  city  who  have  not  yet 
contributed. 

Come  in,  Enrolled  Mex,  pay  $10  each,  and  make  up 
this  balance. 

Subscribers  to  the  recruiting-fund  are  requested  to  pay  in 
the  amount  of  their  subscriptions  at  this  meeting. 

— 


STAND    BY    THE    FLAG! 


Another  flier,  dated  a  month  later,  calls  upon  all  citizens 
to  contribute  five  dollars  each.  A  noticeable  feature  of  both 
of  the  circulars  of  1864  is  the  fact  that  no  appeal  is  made 
to  volunteer.  It  is  money  that  is  wanted  at  these  last  gather- 
ings ;  whereas  at  the  former  ones  it  was  men. 

In  these  remarks  I  do  not  mean  to  discredit  the  whole- 
souled  patriotism  of  many  who  enlisted  during  the  last  year 
of  the  war,  and  took  the  bounties  then  offered,  which  in 
some  cases  amounted  to  nine  hundred  dollars.  My  opinion 
is,  that  every  man  who  did  his  duty  to  the  best  of  his  ability 
earned  every  cent  he  received.  It  was  unfortunate  that  the 
last  war-meetings  took  such  a  mercenary  aspect.    The  tongue 


THE  RETURN  HOME.  191 

should  not  have  been  divorced  from  the  sword :  the  stirring 
appeals  to  the  patriotic  sense  of  the  community  ought  to 
have  been  continued  to  the  end.  They  were  not  inconsist- 
ent with  impending  drafts  or  with  large  bounties.  All  these 
elements  were  necessary,  and  should  have  been  blended 
together. 

I  have  now  reached  the  end  of  my  history.  Before  closing, 
it  is  due  to  the  memory  of  the  Chelsea  Rifle  Corps,  out  of 
which  our  company  originated,  to  acknowledge  our  indebted- 
ness to  them  in  more  ways  than  can  be  recounted  here.  I 
have  the  impression  that  we  went  to  Readville  with  a  larger 
number  of  experts  in  company  movements  than  any  other 
organization  outside  of  Boston  in  the  regiment.  We  were 
followed  by  them  to  the  scene  of  war  with  sympathetic  cour- 
tesies, showing  that  we  were  not  forgotten,  and  cordially 
welcomed  home. 

Our  acknowledgments  are  also  due  to  the  ancient  and 
honorable  military  organization  known  originally  as  the  Bos- 
ton Light  Infantry,  Inter  as  the  Second  Battalion.  Certain 
elevated  associations  connected  with  their  origin  during  the 
last  century;  their  motto,  ".Death,  or  an  honorable  life;" 
their  emblem,  a  couchant  "  tiger,"  closely  connected  with 
the  characteristic  savage  pronunciation  of  the  word  with 
which  we  sometimes  made  the  jungles  of  North  Carolina 
ring,  —  were  always  present  in  some  inspiring  form  sugges- 
tive of  patriotic  obligation. 

To  the  officers  of  the  Second  Battalion  we  were  largely 
indebted  for  instruction  in  regimental  organization  and  drill. 
Nearly  all  of  them  were  men  of  high  character.  We  had, 
as  has  been  intimated,  the  good  fortune  to  be  on  the  most 
acceptable  terms  with  our  company  officers  of  every  grade. 
So  far  as  the  field  and  staff  were  concerned,  it  is  deserved 
praise  to  say  of  all  of  them,  that  their  bearing  toward  the 
men  of  the  regiment  was  fully  consistent  with  their  position, 
and  yet  equally  kind  and  considerate  with  the  officers  of  our 
company  toward  us  of  the  ranks.  They  were  of  such  habit- 
ual self-command,  that  my  feelings  were  not  for  an  instant 
ruffled  by  any  harshness  of  manner,  or  hasty  language,  from 
either  of  them  during  the  whole  term  of  service. 


192       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

I  cannot  close  without  saving  a  word  in  the  spirit  of 
charity  toward  the  South.  Their  whole  course,  at  the  time 
of  the  war,  seemed  to  me  to  be  one  of  pure  diabolism  ;  but 
my  opinion  in  the  course  of  the  years  that  have  since  elapsed 
has  been  modified. 

The  South  can  only  be  judged  properly  by  those  who  are, 
to  some  extent  at  least,  diligent  and  candid  students  of  the 
social  question. 

The  triumph  of  the  Republican  party  in  the  election  of 
1860  demonstrated  the  determination  of  the  North  to  restrict 
slavery  to  the  States  where  it  already  existed.  The  South 
believed  that  their  prosperity  depended  upon  its  extension. 
A  series  of  influences  extending  over  more  than  two  centu- 
ries, going  back,  in  fact,  to  the  first  cargo  of  slaves  which 
entered  the  James  River,  and  connecting  themselves  inex- 
tricably with  race-antipathies,  and  with  the  excessively  ouer- 
ous  conditions  under  which  labor  must  be  performed  in  the 
South,  had  led  them  to  believe  that  slavery  was  essential  to 
social  order.  Under  these  circumstances  they  resisted,  with 
the  whole  organized  power  of  their  communities,  in  every 
.  possible  way,  the  imposition  of  a  policy  upon  them  from  with- 
out, which  they  honestly,  and  I  must  almost  admit  religiously, 
believed  to  be  fatal  to  them.  Their  position,  in  short,  was 
very  similar  to  what  ours  would  be  if  the  great  mass  of  the 
working  people  of  the  North  should  attempt  the  abolition,  by 
the  ballot,  of  our  present  industrial  system,  and  should  suc- 
ceed in  the  effort,  in  spite  of  the  wishes,  and  against  the  votes, 
of  the  cultivated  classes  of  society,  united  iu  one  compact 
body  in  resistance. 

In  seceding,  the  South  set  itself  not  only  against  the  North, 
but  really  against  Christendom.  We  were  absolutely  forced 
to  fight ;  but  advancing  knowledge  now  compels  the  admis- 
sion, that  the  situation  of  the  South  was  essentially  different 
from  that  of  the  rest  of  the  civilized  peoples  of  the  world. 
The  abolition  of  chattelship  has  passed  the  social  question 
one  stage  further  along,  leaving  it  still  an  open  one,  but  so 
comprehensive  in  its  aspects  as  to  relieve  it  from  sectional 
and  race  antagonisms.     The  lower  classes  of  the  whites  of 


THE  RETUEX  U021E. 


193 


the  South  are  but  a  shade  less  ignorant  and  degraded  than 
the  colored  people.  In  their  regeneration  this  fact  must  he 
recognized,  and  the  measures  taken  should  be  of  such  a  char- 
acter as  to  admit  of  application  throughout  the  national 
domain,  wherever  ignorance  and  poverty  are  cursing  the 
people. 

We  are  struggling  against  disastrous  odds  in  our  present 
reliance  upon  legislation  to  bring  peace  throughout  our  bor- 
ders. The  final  solution  of  the  social  problem  lies  in  the  di- 
rection of  practical  religion  rather  than  politics.  Chattelship 
went  into  a  bloody  grave,  because  the  issue  was  too  momen- 
tous aud  intricate  to  be  controlled  or  adjusted  by  the  civil 
power.  The  Church  will  finally,  and  as  I  truly  believe  at  no 
distant  day,  find  the  real  grandeur  of  its  mission  in  merging 
law  and  love  together  in  institutes  which  shall  combine 
the  principles  of  the  Decalogue  with  the  utterances  of  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount.  The  vast  energies  that  found  ex- 
pression in  the  Christian  and  Sanitary  Commissions  will  yet 
be  permanently  devoted  to  the  redemption  of  man  from  the 
material  and  moral  evils  which  still  fester  in  human  society. 
Herbert  Spencer,  in  his  "Data  of  Ethics,"  joins  the  forces  of 
natural  to  those  of  revealed  religion  in  expressing  "the 
humble  hope  and  faith,  that  some  reasoned  form  of  the  ethic? 
of  the  Xew  Testament  may  yet  become  the  life-core  of  so- 
ciety.*' 

Something  more  than  a  year  and  a  half  after  we  returned, 
the  citizens  of  Chelsea  thronged  our  City  Hall,  and  offered  a 
joyous  oblation  of  praise  to  Almighty  God  for  the  restora- 
tion of  peace.  I  have  forgotten  nearly  all  of  the  speakers, 
and  most  of  what  was  said ;  but  a  leaflet  of  songs  and  hymns 
which  was  distributed  at  the  meeting  is  still  at  hand  to 
quicken  my  memory,  and  to  revive  some  of  the  most  grateful 
and  profound  emotions  which  I  ever  experienced. 

A  stalwart  colored  man  was  present,  one  of  the  preachers 
of  Newbern,  named  George  A.  Rue.  He  sang  with  stento- 
rian voice,  and  with  a  pathos  which  commanded  all  hearts, 
the  verses  of  the  grand  oratorio  of  "Egypt,"  which  fol- 
low :  — 


194       HISTORY  OF  THE  FOBTY-THIED  REGIMENT,   M.V.M. 

SOUND  THE  LOUD  TIMBREL. 

Shout  the  glad  tidings,  exultingly  sing, 
Jerusalem  triumphs,  Messiah  is  ting! 

Chorus. 

Sound  the  loud  timbrel  o'er  Egypt's  dark  sea! 
Jehovah  has  triumphed:  his  people,  are  free. 

Sing,  for  the  pride  of  the  tyrant  is  broken  — 
His  chariots,  his  horsemen,  all  splendid  and  brave  ! 
Chorus. 

How  vain  was  their  boasting!  the  Lord  hath  but  spoken, 
And  chariots  and  horsemen  are  sunk  in  the  wave. 
Chorus. 

Praise  to  the  Conqueror!  praise  to  the  Lord ! 
His  word  was  our  arrow,  his  breath  was  our  sword! 
Chorus. 

Who  shall  return  to  tell  Egypt  the  story 
Of  those  she  sent  forth  in  the  hour  of  her  pride? 
Chorus. 

For  the  Lord  hath  looked  out  from  his  pillar  of  glory, 
And  all  her  brave  thousands  are  dashed  in  the  tide. 
Chorus. 


Te  Deum  Lauclarnus. 


APPENDIX    A. 


HISTORICAL  PORTION  OF  THE  ADDRESS  OF  HON.  R.  C.  WIN- 
THROP  ON  THE  PRESENTATION  OF  THE  COLORS  OF  THE 
FORTY-THIRD. 

COL.  CHARLES  L.  HOLBROOK,  —  You  have  been  honored 
with  the  command  of  a  regiment  which  has  been  enlisted 
under  the  auspices  of  the  old  Boston  Light  Infantry,  and  which 
has  recognized  its  filial  relations  to  that  corps  by  calling  itself 
"  The  Tiger  Regiment."  The  officers  and  members  of  the  Boston 
Light  Infantry,  past  and  present,  and  of  the  Second  Battalion,  of 
which  it  has  recently  formed  a  part,  have  accordingly  desired  to 
manifest  their  regard  for  j-our  command  by  some  substantial  and 
visible  token,  which  may  accompany  you  on  your  tour  of  patri- 
otic service,  and  which  may  serve  to  remind  you  that  there  are 
those  at  home  who  will  watch  your  movements  with  an  eager  in- 
terest and  a  jealous  pride,  and  whose  hearts  will  be  with  you  in 
every  hour  of  prosperous  or  adverse  fortune  which  awaits  you, — 
whether  of  endurance  or  of  struggle,  of  tribulation  or  of  triumph. 
Sir,  I  need  hardly  recall  in  this  presence  the  history  of  that  old 
corps,  whose  familiar  designation  you  have  adopted,  and  whose 
character  may  seem  in  some  sort  committed  to  your  keeping. 
You  yourself,  certainly,  —  who  have  risen  to  the  successive  com- 
mand of  a  regiment  in  peace,  and  now  of  a  regiment  in  war, 
after  so  long  and  honorable  a  service  in  its  ranks,  —  must  know 
its  history  by  heart.  You  have  not  forgotten  how  it  sprung  into 
existence  just  four  and  sixty  years  ago,  in  that  memorable  year 
17'J.*j,  when  our  infant  republic  was  menaced,  and  more  than  men- 
aced, b}-  the  madness  of  revolutionary  France,  and  when  it  seemed 
as  if  that  gallant  and  generous  nation  which  had  done  so  much  to 
aid  us  in  establishing  our  independence,  and  whose  arms  had  so 


196        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 

recently  been  united  with  our  own  in  the  crowning  and  consum- 
mate glory  of  Yorktown,  were  about  to  be  made  the  instrument  of 
a  despotic  directory  in  subjecting  our  youthful  energies  to  a  cruel 
and  perhaps  fatal  test.  Our  own  John  Adam3  —  John  Yankee  he 
was  sometimes  called  —  was  then  seated  in  the  executive  chair ; 
and  the  august  and  venerated  Washington,  having  finished  a  career 
of  military  and  civil  service  which  has  no  parallel  in  the  annals 
of  mankind,  had  nobly  consented  to  waive  all  considerations  of 
previous  rank,  or  present  dignity  and  ease,  and  to  assume  the  sub- 
ordinate position  of  lieutenant-general  of  the  provisional  armies 
of  the  United  States.  The  pulse  of  patriotism,  at  that  hour  as  at 
this,  beat  high  throughout  the  land,  and  every  bosom  was  ani- 
mated with  the  same  desire  to  do  something  for  the  defence  of  the 
country,  which  is  burning  at  this  moment  in  every  heart  around 
me.  It  was  then,  that,  the  young  men  of  Boston  having  united 
in  one  of  those  patriotic  addresses  which  were  among  the  peculiar 
features  of  the  period,  a  reply  was  received  from  the  President, 
containing  those  memorable  words,  "To  arms,  to  arms,  my  young 
friends !  " 

To  that  appeal,  which  was  publicly  read  at  Faneuil  PI  all  by 
the  first  elected  commissioned  officer  of  the  corps,  Ensign  Francis 
J.  Oliver,  the  establishment  of  the  Boston  Light  Infantry  was  the 
immediate  practical  response. 

You  have  not  forgotten,  sir,  the  solemn  agreement  which  was 
forthwith  adopted  among  the  fundamental  articles  of  its  constitu- 
tion,—  "that  every  man  should  pledge  himself  to  support  at  all 
hazards  his  country,  and  the  government  which  protects  him,  and 
that,  unless  commanded,  he  will  never  quit  his  standard  till  forced 
from  it  by  an  honorable  death,"  —  a  pledge  which  was  afterwards 
inscribed  upon  that  standard  itself  in  the  simpler  and  more  compact 
phraseology  of  "  Death,  or  an  honorable  life." 

Sir,  as  I  have  looked  many  a  time  and  oft  on  that  old  motto 
emblazoned  on  the  colors  or  accoutrements  of  our  corps  in  those 
piping  times  of  peace  when  I  had  the  honor  of  being  one  of  its 
officers,  I  have  thought  to  myself  that  the  sentiment  was  perhaps 
rather  superfluously  stern  and  solemn ;  and  that  so  little  proba- 
bility was  there  that  it  would  ever  again  become  applicable  to  any 
circumstances  which  could  arise  in  our  free  and  happy  land,  that 
it  might  better  be  changed  for  something  less  heroic  and  defiant; 
But  I  rejoice  this  day  that  it  never  was  changed.    I  rejoice  that  no 


APPENDIX   A,  197 

false  confidence  of  our  own,  and  no  flippant  ridicule  of  others,  ever 
induced  us  to  obliterate  that  time-honored  legend  from  our  banner 
or  from  our  breasts.  The  day  and  the  hour  have  at  length  arrived 
when  we  comprehend  and  appreciate  its  full  significance,  —  "  Death, 
or  an  honorable  life."  You  can  go  forth  to  the  field  of  duty  under 
no  more  appropriate  or  impressive  motto,  endeared  to  }-ou,  as  it 
will  be,  by  so  many  memories  of  the  past,  and  breathing,  as  it 
does,  the  precise  spirit  which  should  animate  the  present.  Adopted 
with  a  view  to  sustain  the  civil  authority  of  John  Adams  and  the 
military  lead  of  George  Washington,  it  will  ever  be  associated 
with  their  noble  names  and  glorious  examples,  and  cannot  fail  to 
inspire  you  with  something  of  that  devoted  constancy  and  courage 
in  the  defence  of  our  Union,  which  they  so  signally  displayed  in 
establishing  it. 

It  was  in  the  spirit  of  this  pledge  and  this  motto,  that  our  old 
corps,  at  their  dinner  at  Concert  Hall,  after  their  first  public 
parade,  on  the  18th  of  October,  1798,  gave  utterance  to  their 
earliest  recorded  toast :  "  The  United  States  of  America  :  as  they 
have  drawn  the  sword  of  justice  with  reason,  may  they  never 
sheathe  it  with  disgrace  !  "  0  sir,  if,  at  that  festal  board  at  which 
our  honored  first  commander,  Daniel  Sargent,  presided,  and 
around  which  were  gathered  more  than  one  of  those  who  bore  the 
names  aucl  the  blood  of  the  patriot-mechanic,  Paul  Revere,  and 
the  patriot-statesman,  James  Otis,  and  the  patriot-martyr,  Joseph 
Warren,  —  for  each  one  of  these  illustrious  men  had  a  son,  or  a 
nephew,  or  a  near  relative,  on  our  original  roll, — if,  in  the  midst  of 
that  festal  scene,  a  vision  of  this  day  and  this  hour  could  have  been 
unrolled  before  the  eyes  of  those  ardent  and  patriotic  volunteers 
of  '93,  with  what  mingled  grief  and  pride,  with  what  contending 
emotions  of  agony  and  exultation,  would  they  not  have  contem- 
plated it! — grief  and  agony,  that  the  grand  triumphal  arch  of 
Constitutional  Union,  which  it  had  cost  so  much  toil  and  treasure  ' 
and  precious  blood  to  construct  and  cement,  was  so  soon  to  be 
assailed,  and  threatened  with  overthrow,  by  an  unnatural  and  an 
unholy  rebellion,  —  pride  and  exultation,  that,  when  that  dark  day 
should  arrive,  the  noble  battalions  of  patriotic  young  men  should 
be  heard  responding,  as  they  had  responded  to  another  President's 
appeal.  "  To  arms,  to  arms !  "  and  should  be  seen  mustering,  and 
marching  forth  to  the  defence  of  the  country  and  the  support  of 
the  government,  under  the  influence  of  their  example,  and  under 
the  very  motto  of  their  banner. 


19S        HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIliD  REGIMENT,  3LV.M. 

In  view  of  such  a  scene  as  this,  destined  in  the  decrees  of  a 
mysterious  Providence  to  occur  while  at  least  one  survivor  of  their 
patriotic  band  is  still  living  to  witness  it,  — in  view  of  such  a  scene 
as  this,  could  it  then  have  been  unfolded  to  their  aching  sight, 
with  what  renewed  fervor,  with  what  redoubled  emphasis,  with 
what  reiterated  cheers,  would  they  have  responded  to  that  first 
toast,  and  that  original  pledge,  "-Death,  or' an  honorable  life!" 
"The  United  States  of  America:  they  have  drawn  the  sword  of 
justice  with  reason  :  may  they  never  sheathe  it  with  disgrace  !  " 

I  think  it  requires  no  stretch  of  imagination  to  conceive,  that, 
if  the  founders  of  our  corps  had  been  initiated  into  the  mysteries 
of  a  certain  unearthly  sound  which  has  almost  become  an  institu- 
tion with  their  successors,  there  would  have  been  added  to  those 
cheers  more  than  one  tiger-growl. 

Nor,  Mr.  Commander,  will  this  name  of  Tiger,  which  you  have 
adopted  from  the  more  recent  history  of  our  corps  as  the  distinc- 
tive designation  of  your  regiment,  be  without  its  own  peculiar 
significance,  now  that  your  martial  exercises  are  to  be  transferred 
from  the  parade-ground  to  the  battlefield.  There  are  those  around 
me  who  remember  how  often,  in  years  long  past,  we  have  recalled 
at  our  anniversary  festivals  those  familiar  lines  of  the  immortal 
dramatist :  — 

"  In  peace  there's  nothing  so  becomes  a  man 
As  modest  stillness  and  humility; 
But,  when  the  blast  of  v.  ar  blows  in  our  ears, 
Then  imitate  the  action  of  the  tiger." 

Little  did  we  dream  in  those  hours  of  recreation,  that  we  should 
ever  have  occasion  to  apply  those  lines  to  any  exigency  more  serious 
than  the  skirmish  or  sham-right  of  a  militia  muster.  But  we  find 
them  rising  to  our  lips  this  day  in  all  the  solemn  earnestness  and 
stern  severity  in  which  they  were  first  put  by  the  great  poet  into 
the  mouth  of  the  monarch-hero  of  Agincourt.  We  feel  that  they 
are  the  very  words  fur  the  hour,  embodying  the  exact  idea  of  that 
quick,  sharp,  strenuous,  and  overwhelming  onset,  which  alone,  so 
far  as  human  eyes  can  reach,  and  human  instruments  are  concerned, 
—  would  to  Heaven  we  could  see  any  other  way  !  —  which  alone 
can  bring  this  deplorable  and  dreadful  war  to  an  early  and  suc- 
cessful conclusion. 


_. 


APPENDIX    B. 


ROSTER    OF    THE    COMPANIES    COMPOSING    THE    FORTY-THIRD 
REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


[Lieuts.  Fi/etcuep.  cf  Company  K,  an'l  Sciioli.'ER  of  Company  P,  joined  the  expedition 
to  Charleston,  B.C.] 


COMPANY   A  — AT   LARGE. 


Henry  J.  Hallgreen,  Captain. 

George  ChadLourne,  First  Lieut. 

Lucius  A.  Wheelock,  Second  Lieut. 

James  A.  Blancbard,       "  " 

Thomas  R.  Appleion,  First  Serg. 

A.  S.  Farquharson,  Sergeant. 

Charles  I.  Crabe,  " 

Robert  B.  Palfrey, 

J.  Horace  Kent,  " 

Horace  D.  Mack,  Corporal. 

E.  F.  Simmon?,  " 

Frederic  D.  Elagg,      " 

Charles  M.  Cook, 

Edwin  T.  Nash, 

S.  II.  Burroughs,         " 

Charles  A.  Rice,  " 

John  R.  Coz/.ens,        " 

James  E.  Oilman, 

Frank  E.  Atkinson,  Musician. 

George  II.  Pierce,  " 

Hiram  F.  Hilton,  Wagoner. 

P1UVATES. 

Allen,  John. 
Allen,  John,  2d. 
Allen,  Patrick. 


Burgess,  Robert. 
Brennan,  Dennis  F. 
Balch,  George  E. 
Bacon,  Frederic  P. 
Billings,  J.  Quincy. 
Bly,  Charles  F. 
Bailey,  Martin,  jun. 
Burke,  Joseph  J. 
Beckler,  Frank  M. 
Brawn,  James. 
Bartlett,  John. 
Brooks,  Richard. 
Callahan,  Dennis  J. 
Chisholm,  Alexander  W. 
Coe,  James  A. 
Considine,  Michael. 
Carpenter,  James  R. 
Crabe,  William  S. 
Conlan,  Bernard. 
Coles,  Jacob. 
Caloney,  James. 
Dunn,  John  W. 
Dilloway,  William  H. 
Dennison,  Albert  E. 
Dodsworth,  George. 
Davis,  William. 


200       HISTORY  OF  THE  FOBTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,   2I.Y.M. 


COMPANY   A  —  Concluded. 


Foley,  John  W. 
Finn,  Thoma3  F. 
Field,  Frederic  A. 
Flaherty,  Patrick. 
Feeuey,  James. 
Grace,  Thomas. 
Grace,  Joseph. 
Gowell,  Sylvester  C. 
Grady,  Albert. 
Hall," Thomas  H. 
Hobson,  Robert. 
Howard,  Nichols. 
Hutchinson,  Thomas. 
Harlow,  James. 
Harwood,  Otis  F 
Henderson,  Thomas. 
Johnson,  James. 
Johnson,  George  T. 
Kingston,  George. 
Felling,  Charles. 
Kimball,  Frank. 
Kenney.  James  L. 
Keller,  James  E. 
Lenhurst,  John. 
Leroy,  Jame3. 
Muffin,  Patrick. 
Morris,  John. 
McLaughlin,  Thomas  J. 
McDevitt,  Hugh. 
Mooney,  Michael  J. 
Mellen,  Henry. 
McAuliffe,  John. 


Murphy,  William. 
Nason,  William  J. 
Nugent,  John. 
O'Conner,  James  A. 
Oremay,  Francis. 
Pendergast,  William. 
Petterson,  John. 
Rice,  Jerome  F. 
Rider,  William  H.  H. 
Roberts,  Watkins  W. 
Russell,  William. 
Robinson,  James. 
Reed,  Rudolph. 
Riley,  John. 
Shanahan,  Michael. 
Sprague,  William  W. 
Smyths,  Wayland  R. 
Smith,  John  W. 
Sabin,  Ralph  J. 
Shaw,  George. 
Sullivan,  David. 
Tinsnni,  James. 
Trafton,  Charles  A. 
Vial,  Samuel  H. 
Walsh,  John  E. 
Welsh,  James. 
Wylie,  Charles. 
Wilson,  Henry. 
Wilson,  George. 
Wilson.  William. 
Wiley,  Emery. 
Young,  George  A. 


COMPANY  B  — AT   LARGE. 


Edward  G.  Quincy,  Captain. 
William  Jordan,  First  Lieut. 
John  C.  Sanborn,  Second  Lieut. 
James  M.  Dunn,  First  Sergeant. 
Rol<ert  E.  O'Brien,  Sergeant. 
Philip  Doian,  " 

Edward  H.  Melius, 
Rufus  M.  Eastern,  " 

John  Q.  Bicknell,  Corporal. 


Charles  W.  Bean,  Corporal. 

George  Goodale,  " 

Charles  Arnold,    . 

Thomas  Stoddard,        " 

J.  Henry  Fearing,         " 

Luther  W.  Bixby,         " 

Pierce  J.  Babbington,  Musician. 

Edward  D.  Barton,  " 


APPENDIX  B. 


201 


COMPANY   B  —  Continued. 


PRIVATES. 

Abbot,  Hiram  E. 
Boodnee,  John. 
Bicknell,  Ansel  F. 
Burns,  Henry. 
Bacon,  C.  H. 
Baker,  John. 
Carmichael,  John  R. 
Clark,  Horace. 
Christian,  Henry. 
Cummings,  Robert  M. 
Campbell,  James. 
Corkery,  Patrick. 
Crane,  Silas  B. 
Clark,  Jonathan  R. 
Conway,  Patrick. 
Conroy,  John. 
Casey,  James. 
Carle,  John. 
Carson,  James. 
Casey,  Michael. 
Denton,  William  B. 
Dow,  James  H. 
Dennison,  Jerry. 
Dailey,  Michael  F. 
Davis,  John. 
Durgin,  Daniel. 
Doyle,  James. 
Davy,  John. 
Dow,  Daniel. 
Fisher,  Edward  A. 
Foley,  Cornelius. 
Foley,  Patrick. 
Fontaine,  S. 
Friery,  Richard. 
Fay,  John. 
Green,  Patrick. 
Gavin,  John. 
Ilijrgins,  xVndrew. 
Hill,  William  G. 
Hayden,  Hosea  B. 
Henius,  Max. 
Hollis,  Lemuel. 
Hollis,  Albert  O. 


Hennesey,  Edward. 
Hanley,  John  M. 
Homey,  Thomas. 
Howe,  George  A. 
Hennison,  William. 
Johnson,  William. 
Jackson,  William. 
Kearns,  John. 
Leonard,  Charles  B. 
Leyden,  Daniel. 
Lawrence,  George. 
Mower,  William  W. 
Mower,  George  A. 
Marks,  M. 
Murphy,  John. 
Morgan,  Cornelius. 
Maher,  William. 
Masters,  Edward. 
Milan,  John. 
Newton,  Autipus,  jun. 
Norton,  Shubael  M. 
O'Brien,  Cornelius. 
Oakley,  George. 
Ogden,  John. 
Pool,  John  F. 
Peacock,  Lewis. 
Palmer,  George  W. 
Rowe,  William  H. 
Roe,  Patrick  M. 
Rowley,  Thomas. 
Ricker,  Alpheus. 
Reed,  George. 
Snow,  Jacob  C. 
Sylvester,  Gideon  Y. 
Schenkle,  Antoine. 
Sprague,  George  H. 
Smith,  James. 
Somers,  Henry  G. 
Sullivan,  D.  J. 
Savers,  William. 
Tangney,  Daniel. 
Taylor,  William  II. 
Troupe,  George  H. 
Troupe,  Charles  A.  S. 


202       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 
COMPANY    B  —  Concluded. 


Thorp,  William  R. 
Turner,  John. 
Williams,  Morrill. 
Wild,  John  F. 
Wallace,  Craninore. 
Wallace,  Frank. 


Winslow,  Henry. 
Woodman,  Edward. 
Walker,  Samuel. 
Wilson,  John  M. 
Wilson,  James. 


COMPANY  C  — AT  LARGE. 


William  B.  Fowle,  jun.,  Captain. 
Augustine  Sanderson,  First  Lieut. 
John  F.  Thayer,  Second  Lieut. 
William  F.  liayne,  First  Sergeant. 
Joseph  E.  Fiske,  " 

Lucius  A.  Wheelock,      "     ' 
James  McCallum,  Sergeant. 
George  0.  Sanderson,  " 
Obed  M.  Fish, 
Joseph  H.  Dewing,       " 
Charles  Everbeck,  Corporal. 
William  S.  Friend,         " 
Charles  H.  Kelly, 
John  E.  McGlinn, 
Edward  F.  Littlefield,    " 
John  Peck,  " 

George  W.  A.  Langley,  " 
John  Curran,  " 

Eugene  A.  Holton,  Musician. 
Robert  M.  McCloud,      " 

PRIVATES. 

Ambrose,  Robert. 
Acton,  John  T. 
Baker,  Theodore  L. 
Boynton,  Richard  F. 
Belcher,  Charles  H. 
Bell,  Solomon  L. 
Bullard,  William  P. 
Bryant,  Snow. 
Bent,  Thomas  D. 
Cameron,  John. 
Cooper,  Hugh. 
Clough,  Leonard  N. 
Copelaud,  James. 


Carven,  Patrick  H. 
Donhiser,  John. 
Davis,  Charles  M. 
DuBois,  Lewis. 
Donavan,  Michael. 
Eccles,  George. 
Flock,  Charles. 
Ford,  John  B. 
Frye,  Samuel  G. 
Flagg,  George  W. 
Fessenden,  Albert. 
Fitzgerald,  Andrew  M. 
Guyot,  Joseph. 
Grady,  Edward  F. 
Gormley,  William. 
Gilbert,  Clinton. 
Gove,  AVilliam  B. 
Gassett,  Oscar. 
Gardner,  Henry  J. 
Grous,  Daniel. 
Hardy,  William  H. 
Hunting,  Emery  F. 
Howland,  Allen. 
Hawes,  Solomon  L. 
Hussey,  Charles  II. 
Johnson,  George  W. 
Knapp,  Cyrus  W. 
Kuhlig,  Julius. 
Kinsler,  Charles  C. 
Keating,  William  J. 
Knight,  Henry  D. 
Kingsbury,  William  II. 
Levy,  Morris. 
Lewis,  George. 
Murphy,  James  J. 


APPENDIX  B. 


COMPANY   C 

McFay,  John. 
Maguire,  Hugh. 
Morris,  Charles  C. 
Marshall,  John  P. 
McLane,  William  H. 
Morgan,  Walter  J. 
McCann,  Jeremiah  G. 
Newman,  Frederick. 
Nolan,  Andrew. 
O'Connell,  Timothy 
Oakes,  Joseph. 
Phillips,  George  H. 
Penniman,  Isaac  H. 
Pratt,  Francis  L. 
Russell,  William  L. 
Robinson,  Edmund  B. 
Ropes,  Charles  A. 
Short,  Thomas. 
Soule,  Marcellus. 

COMPANY  D 
Thomas  G.  Whytal,  Captain. 
Edward  A.  Sumner,  First  Lieut. 
James  Schouler,  Second  Lieut. 
Cornelius  A.  Taft,  First  Sergeant. 
John  E.  Webster,  Sergeant. 
Alvin  Fuller,  '« 

Joseph  II.  Lathrop,        " 
Francis  W.  Haynes,      " 
Charles  B.  Fessenden,   " 
Elbridge  P.  Boyden,  Corporal. 
William  Chickering,        " 
John  McDonald, 
Emelius  A.  Everett,        " 
G.  Phineas  Guild, 
Isaac  A.  Cox,  " 

Samuel  D.  Cobb,  " 

Charles  D.  Marcy, 
Melvin  A.  Galucia,  Musician 
Frank  U.  Hayward,       " 

PIUVATE3. 

Alexander,  William  II. 
Babbitt,  Willard. 


—  Concluded. 

Sherman,  John  S. 
Severance,  Charles  R. 
Simmons,  John  S. 
Seagrave,  Gilbert  H. 
Staniford,  John  W. 
Seele'y,  Christopher. 
Tuttle,  Abram  D. 
Tucker,  Henry  S. 
Taylor,  James  H. 
Towers,  William  F. 
WTard,  Joseph  T. 
Weeks,  Charles  H. 
Wisner,  George  P. 
Whitney,  William  H. 
Wilder,  George  S. 
White,  John. 
West,  William  A. 
White,  Henry  B. 
Zittle,  Koncart. 

DEDHAM. 

Babbitt,  Samuel  M. 
Barrett,  William  F. 
Baker,  Addison  G. 
Baker,  Charles  A. 
Broad.  Nathaniel  W. 
Ball,  James  E. 
Carroll,  William  F. 
Carter,  Frank. 
Clifton,  John  D. 
Collins,  James. 
Cox,  Patrick. 
Cox,  Samuel  H. 
Coy,  Albert  M. 
Cheney,  Rufus  F. 
Clements,  William  H. 
Lagan,  Patrick:  • 
Ed'mands,  George  W.  S. 
Ellis,  Lewis. 
Fairbanks,  Albert  F. 
Fairbanks,  Benjamin  A. 
Fairbanks,  James  G. 
Fisher,  Edwin  E. 
Gay,  William  II. 


204       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  BEGIMENT,   M.Y.M, 


COMPANY   D—  Concluded. 


Guild,  Clarence  M. 

Guild,  Joseph. 
Guild,  Charles  J. 
Guild,  Edward  W. 
Golden,  Michael. 
Guy,  Henry  M. 
Hann,  Jno.  A. 
Houghton,  Joseph. 
Hathaway,  R.  Ellis. 
Howard,  Martin. 
Hooker,  George  E. 
Hooker,  James  B. 
Hartshorn,  Charles  E. 
Hawkins,  James  J. 
Ide,  Francis  P. 
Johnson,  Willard  L. 
Kieman,  John. 
Lincoln,  Herbert  R. 
McGlone,  Patrick. 
Marsh,  William. 
Morse,  A.  Mason. 
Morse,  Charles  H. 
Morse,  Josiah  E. 
Morse,  Sauford  O. 
Meagher,  Patrick. 
Nichols,  John  H. 
Perkins,  Charles  M. 
Pond,  Charles  E. 
Pratt,  Edwin. 


Rhoades,  George  A. 
Rhoades,  George  L. 
Richardson,  James  H. 
Richards,  Bennett  0. 
Randall,  William  II. 
Sha'pleigh,  James  F. 
Shapleigh,  Alfred  M. 
Shapleigh,  Nathan  E. 
Sheridan,  William  N. 
Smith,  George  N. 
Stone,  George  M. 
Soule,  Francis  E. 
Shackley,  Charles  H. 
Shaw,  Henry  A. 
Talbot,  Nathaniel  H. 
Tibbetts,  Joseph  N. 
Tibbetts,  William  R. 
Tucker,  James. 
Tracy,  Andrew. 
Towle,  Horace  E. 
Temporly,  Thomas. 
Urry,  James. 
Webb,  Albert  G. 
Weeks,  Henry. 
Wooliey,  Edwin  A. 
Wood,  James  M. 
Woods,  John  S. 
Wight,  John  K. 
Wooliey,  Frederick  J. 


COMPANY  E  — ORLEANS. 


Henry  Doane,  Captain. 
Joseph  W.  Paine,  First  Lieut. 
George  H.  Nickerson,         " 
Charles  M.  Upham,  Second  Lieut. 
Irving  Emerson,  First  Sergeant. 
John  W.  Atwood,  Sergeant. 
Joshua  S.  Sparrow,        " 
Henry  A.  Whittemore,  " 
William  H.  Ilarley,       " 
George  H.  Collins,  Corporal. 
Charles  G.  Rodman,      " 
James  B.  Cook,  " 


John  A.  Gross,  Corporal. 
Charles  E.  Atwood,  " 
Luther  Crowell,         " 
Alonzo  N.  Bearse,    " 
Morton  Fuller,  " 

Joseph  L.  Kenrick,  Musician. 
Samuel  Levi,  " 

PRIVATES. 

Ba.^sett,  William  II.  H. 
Baker,  Winslow. 
Brown,  Charles. 


APPENDIX  B. 


205 


COMPANY   E  —  Concluded. 


Brown,  Francis. 
Crowed,  John  W. 
Cook,  David. 
Connelly,  John. 
Casey,  John  M. 
Cahoon,  Thomas  Y. 
Cahoon,  Benjamin  S. 
Chase,  John  S. 
Crabbe,  Joseph. 
Clark,  David  P. 
Connell,  James  G. 
Drown,  Alvin  L. 
Dow,  John  N. 
Dill,  Albert  F. 
Donovan,  Patrick. 
Doyle,  Lawrence. 
Eldredge,  George. 
Eldredge,  Ephraim. 
Emery,  Cyrus. 
Ellis,  Alvarado  C. 
Ebrenstan,  Mas. 
Freeman,  Charles  S. 
Freeman,  Gideon  II. 
Finn,  John  W. 
Freeman,  Jonathan  S. 
Grozier,  John  P. 
Higgiris,  Thomas  E. 
Higginns,  Sparrow  S. 
Horton,  John  M. 
Hayden,  Caleb. 
Harding,  David. 
Hammond,  Franklin  D. 
Hamilton,  James  S. 
Hamilton,  Josiah  J. 
Hamilton,  James  T. 
Hopkins,  Daniel  P. 
Hopkins,  William  M. 
Higgins,  Elisha  A. 
Howes,  Samuel  II. 
Illingsworth,  Henry. 


Johnson,  Charles. 
Kenrick,  Benjamin  C. 
Kelley,  George  F. 
Heeler,  Owen. 
Lee,  James  W. 
Lyman,  Storrs  L. 
Lewis,  Horatio  F. 
Lockwood,  George. 
Mayo,  Andrew  S. 
McVea,  David  M. 
Paine,  Henry  R. 
Paine,  Amasa  E. 
Parker,  Thomas  H.  E. 
Powers,  John. 
Ray,  John  G. 
Rogers,  Joshua  N. 
Rogers,  Benjamin. 
Rogers,  Francis  B. 
Bobbins,  Samuel. 
Rich,  Jeremiah  H. 
Rogers,  Ensign. 
Smith,  Daniel  P. 
Snow,  Samuel. 
Snow,  Isaiah. 
Schilling,  William. 
Sullivan,  William. 
Small,  Joshua. 
Smith,  Simeon  L. 
Snow,  Freeman. 
Silver,  Nathan  B. 
Smith,  Isaac  Y. 
Taylor,  George  A. 
Townsend,  James  A. 
Tripp,  Francis  M. 
Tripp,  Edwin. 
Verge,  Thomas  K. 
Wilson,  Charles. 
Young,  Henry,  2d. 
Young,  William  II. 


206       HISTORY  OF   THE  FORTY-TEIRD  REGIMENT,  M.V.1I. 


COMPANY  F  — AT  LARGE. 


Charles  W.  Soule,  Captain. 
Henry  S.  Bates,  First  Lieut. 
Nathan  S.  Oakrnan,  Second  Lieut. 
SamuelJ.  Simmons,  First  Sergeant. 
William  £.  Thompson,  Sergeant. 
Dexter  Grose,  "  ■ 

Peleg  S.  Sherman,  " 

Edwin  Curtis,  " 

Peleg  F.  Clapp,  Color-Bearer. 
Charles  \V.  Sparrell,  Corporal. 
Thomas  B.  Whiting, 
Edward  H.  Davis,  " 

Benjamin  Brown,  jun.,    " 
Henry  T.  Jenkins,  " 

Eleas  A.  Pratt,  " 

John  E.  O.  Prouty, 
Joseph  W.  Morris,  " 

Jotham  W.  Bailey,  " 

Samuel  Chamberlain,  Musician. 
George  II.  Stevens,  " 

Thomas  Alden,  Wagoner. 

PRIVATES. 

Alden,  James,  jun. 
Beal,  Walter  M. 
Bailey,  Charles  W. 
Baker,  James  E. 
Bates,  George  S. 
Bouve,  William  J. 
Brown,  Henry  L. 
Brown,  Charles  E. 
Curtis,  George  W. 
Curtis,  George  M. 
Curtis,  Joseph  H. 
Church,  William,  jun. 
Carver,  Israel  IT. 
Cudworth,  Elijah  F. 
Clapp,  Henry  O. 
Damon,  Israel  D. 
Damon,  Alfred  C. 
Damon,  Virgil. 
Doherty,  John. 
Ewell,  Daniel  E. 
Ford,  Thomas  P. 


Falvey,  Edward  A. 
Grose,  Henry  A. 
Grose,  Charles. 
Gardner,  Stephen  N. 
Hobart,  Alonzo  C. 
Hatch,  Edward. 
Hat'eh,  Charles  R. 
Hatch,  Samuel  F. 
Hatch,  Calvin  0. 
Hatch,  John  F. 
Hatch,  George  A. 
Holmes,  Samuel. 
Hooper,  Charles  A. 
Hyland,  Thomas  W. 
Harrington,  Lorenzo  D. 
Hewett,  Asa  W. 
Keene,  John  A. 
Lawrence,  Thomas  R. 
Lewis,  John  W. 
Little,  William  B. 
Litchfield,  Francis  M. 
Litchfield,  Milton  G. 
Litchfield,  Otis. 
Litchfield,  Liba  W. 
Litchfield,  Warren,  jun 
Mann,  Howard  F. 
Mann,  Albert  G. 
Mann,  Charles  D. 
Merritt,  William  O 
Osborn,  George  T. 
Peterson,  Phineas  P. 
Pool,  Benjamin  B. 
Pratt,  Bryant  C. 
Perry,  George  \\r. 
Porter,  William  S. 
Raymond,  Thomas  A. 
Randall,  Josiah. 
Spencer,  John  II. 
Simmons,  Jonathan  J. 
Sherman,  Warren  H. 
Sherman,  Joseph. 
Studley,  Alfred  II. 
Southard,  Francis  E. 
Sylvester,  Gideon  Y. 


jtm. 


1 

' 

APPEXDIX  B.                                          207 

COMPANY   I 

1  —  Concluded. 

Thomas,  Lucius. 

Vinal,  Amos. 

Thayer,  Lucius. 

Vining,  William  H. 

Tyler,  Franklin. 

Williamson,  Peter. 

Turner,  John  H. 

Williamson,  William. 

Turner,  Henry  A. 

Williamson,  Andrew  J. 

Tolman,  George  S. 

Woodward,  George  W. 

Thomas,  Josiah. 

Williamson,  Calvin,  jun. 

Vinal,  George  0. 

Wright,  James  A. 

Vinal,  Setb  H. 

COMPANY   G- 

-  ABINGTON. 

Everett  Lane,    Captain. 

Cushing,  Urban  W. 

Josiah  Soule,  jun.    " 

Curtis,  George  E. 

Lysander  Poole,  First  Lieut. 

Curtis,  Warren  C. 

Joseph  B.  Warne,  Second  Lieut. 

Curtis,  Samuel  G.                                             * 

Brainard  Cashing,  First  Sergeant. 

Curtis,  Edmund  B. 

Joseph  B.  Merritt,  Sergeant. 

Chubbuck,  Charles  H. 

Ansel  B.  Randall, 

Caplice,  Maurice. 

Anson  V.  Whiting,       " 

Carney,  Richard. 

Alexander  Blaisdell,      " 

Crook,  Patrick. 

John  Burrell,   2d,    Corporal. 

Conlau,  Edward. 

E.  Walter  Burbank,        " 

Church,  Robert. 

Shepard  F.  Eaton,          " 

Connell,  Cornelius. 

Joshua  S.  Grey,               " 

Crowell,  Joel. 

James  B.  Studley,           " 

Connell,  James  0. 

Daniel  G.  Wheeler,        " 

Chubbuck,  Hosea. 

William  M.  Walker,       " 

Damon,  Washington. 

Edward  G.  Hunt,            " 

Damond,  PLam. 

Frank  Granville,  Musician. 

Donovan,  Daniel  0. 

Gustavus  E.  Lane,      " 

Doane,  Simeon  K. 

Davis,  Joseph  W . 

privates. 

Elmes,  William. 

Arnold,  William  D. 

Fenno,  James  A. 

Burrell,  James  H. 

Fuller,  Henry  E. 

Burrell,  Benjamin  A. 

Foster,  Lorenzo  D. 

Burrell,  Charles  M. 

Gammon,  Horatio  II. 

Briggs,  Nathaniel  B. 

Green,  Patrick. 

Briggs,  Joseph  W. 

Groce,  William  R. 

Beal,  David. 

Gurney,  James  S. 

Beal,  Nathan  A. 

Hook,  Charles  0. 

Beal,  Franklin. 

Hughes,  Robert  J. 

Bates,  Edwin,  jun. 

Harwell,  Elisha. 

Baldwin,  Elza. 

Hurley,  Patrick. 

Bisbee,  Zenas  M. 

Hunt,  Joseph  W. 

i 

203       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRD  REGIMENT,  3I.V.M. 


COMPANY   G  —  Concluded. 


Hallet,  Charles  G. 
Hobert,  John  T. 
Joyce,  Leander  R. 
Kennedy,  Hugh. 
Keuney,  Elijah  F. 
Lane,  Josiah  W. 
Lane,  Charles  H. 
Lewis,  George  H. 
Lowell,  Henry  H. 
Loud,  Samuel  M. 
Mitchell,  Robert. 
Mansur,  Andrew  J. 
Mullaly,  James. 
McMorrow,  John. 
MoMorrow,  Michael. 
Phillips,  Gideon  B. 
Poole,  William  W. 
Payne,  Elbridge. 
Rush,  John. 


Rogers,  Andrew. 
Studley,  Andrew  H. 
Studley,  George  S. 
Sullivan,  Daniel  F. 
Shaw,  Micah  R. 
Shanr,  Otis  R. 
Smith,  Zenas. 
Stoddard,  George  W. 
Stoddard,  David. 
Shurtleff,  Solomon  II. 
Sullivan,  Eugene. 
Tower,  James  A. 
Tangney,  James. 
Turner,  Luther. 
Warner,  Henry. 
Wetherbee,  Joseph  M. 
Wheeler,  Elijah  H. 
Young,  Edwin  R. 


COMPANY   H  — CHELSEA.     See  p.  19. 
COMPANY   I  — CAMBRIDGE. 


George  0.  Tyler,  Captain. 
Robert  Torrey,  jun..  First  Lieut. 
Oliver  H.  Webber,  Second  Lieut. 
Gustavus  A.  Smart,  First  Sergeant. 
Leonard  Arkerson,  jun.,  Sergeant. 
Daniel  A.  Buckley,  " 

William  J.  Dowd,  « 

Leonard  B.  Wilder,  " 

William  H.  Arkerson,  Corporal. 
Charles  A.  Patch, 
John  J.  Dowd,  " 

James  K.  Odell,  " 

Martin  J.  Keating,  " 

Charles  E.  Herbert,  " 

Ruel  W.  Hanscom,  " 

Thomas  Lackey,  " 

William  F.  Sparrow,  " 

Benjamin  Calley,  Musician. 
Alexander  II.  Clapp,   " 
Mark  J.  Fulsom,  Wagoner. 


PRIVATES. 

Adams,  Charles  A. 
Ashworth,  Charles. 
Boyle,  Henry  F. 
Barley,  John. 
Brooks,  Sager. 
Burke,  Jame3. 
Clapp,  Edward  J. 
Casey,  James. 
Clark,  Thomas. 
Cummings,  Patrick  R. 
Croniu,  Daniel. 
Campbell,  Edward  F. 
Cane,  Lewis. 
Currier,  George  W. 
Collins,  John  J. 
Casey,  Michael. 
Christie,  Addison  G. 
Colzi,  Pietro. 
Doherty,  Michael. 


APPEXDJX  B. 


209 


COMPANY 

Daley,  Michael  J. 
Davis,  Daniel. 
Dotan,  Matthias  J. 
Dolan,  William. 
Dowd,  Christopher. 
Dallenger,  Samuel  W. 
Doherty,  Robert. 
Fallen,  Daniel. 
Frizell,  Joseph  P. 
Ford,  George  R. 
Fellows,  DeWitt  C. 
Fisher,  Edward  P. 
Ford,  Howard  J. 
Gallagher,  Owen. 
Gallagher,  Patrick. 
Grammo,  John. 
Grammo,  Francis. 
Geier,  John. 
Green,  William. 
Glenn,  Michael. 
Hawkes,  John. 
Hewins,  John  A. 
Ilardman,  James  J. 
Hamilton,  John. 
Jackson,  David  A. 
Klidelin,  George. 
Kane,  Michael. 
Laha,  John. 
Lakin,  James  T. 
Lynch,  Thomas. 
Linney,  John. 
Leary,  Michael. 
Laredo,  Luigi. 


Concluded. 
McDonough,  Joseph  R. 
McNally,  Frank. 
Moesehlin,  John  F. 
Murray,  Timothy. 
Mahoney,  Jeremiah  J. 
Mclntire,  John  B. 
Norris,  William  H. 
O'Neil,  Thomas. 
O'Toy,  Hugh. 
Prescott,  Charles  E. 
Paradi,  Charles. 
Park,  Charles  T. 
Quirk,  James  W. 
Quinn,  Michael. 
Quinn,  Maurice. 
Redfern,  John  H. 
Ryan,  John  A. 
Rollins,  Albert  W. 
Rollins,  Francis  E. 
Rorke,  Joseph  H. 
Rhuling,  E.  Frederick. 
Storer,  William. 
Stone,  William  A. 
Sarsfield,  Patrick. 
Snow,  Russell  L. 
Smith,  John  N. 
Strickland,  John. 
Turner,  Jonathan  G. 
Warren,  Edward  E. 
Williams,  Edward. 
Williams,  George  S. 
WTlson,  William  F. 
Young,  Stepheu. 


COMPANY  K  —  AT  LARGE. 


J.  Emery  Round,  Captain. 
Lucius  P.  Kimpton,  First  Lieut. 
John  W.  Fletcher,  Second  Lieut. 
Albert  A.  Day,  First  Sergeant. 
James  Emerson,  Sergeant. 
Edward  O.  Fisher,     " 
George  W.  Nichols,    " 
James  A.  Coles,   -      " 
Daniel  B.  Lovell,  Corporal. 


!  Martin  V.  B.  Dunham,  Corporal. 
John  N.  Collier, 
Benjamin  F.  Stone, 
Joseph  C.  Marshall, 
Warren  T.  Heillman, 
Alfred  A.  Presbrey, 
George  W.  Fearing, 
Caleb  F.  Bates,  Musician. 
Minot  S.  Crane,         " 


210       HISTORY  OF  THE  FORTY-THIRL  REGIMENT,  M.V.M. 


COMPANY  K 

George  E.  Frederick,  Wagoner. 

PRIVATES. 

Beekman,  Cyrus  A. 
Bliss,  Warrence. 
Brown,  Joseph. 
Bryant,  James  A. 
Boswell,  Joseph  P. 
Birch,  Joseph. 
Campbell,  Thomas  M. 
Cammitt,  Warren. 
Christian,  James. 
Chubbuck,  Henry  H. 
Cole,  Ebenezer. 
Collins,  John. 
Cooke,  Oria  C. 
Copeland,  Cyrus  F. 
Cotton,  Frederick  W. 
Coiteux,  Joseph. 
Crane,  Samuel  S. 
dishing,  Henry  F. 
Cushing,  Loring  H. 
Cully,  Eli. 
Durant,  Charles  H. 
Durr,  Thomas  E. 
Dunham,  Sheperd. 
Dal  ton,  John. 
Evans,  Isaac  S. 
Farnum,  Samuel  II. 
Ferris,  Job  T. 
Fiske,  Noble. 
Fitz,  Edward  S. 
Fullerton,  George  II. 
Goodwin,  Isaac  F. 
Gurley,  Jacob  B. 
Hadley,  Albert  F. 
Hawes,  John  A. 
Hayward,  Henry  J. 
Henderson,  William. 
Harlow,  Aaron  S. 
Ilersey,  Hollis. 
Hillman,  Beriah  T. 
Hough,  George  H.  S. 
Hunt,  Ira  J. 


Concluded. 
Hurst,  William. 
Hyde,  William  H. 
Hutchins,  Cornelius  W. 
Johnson,  James  P. 
Johnson,  James. 
Jones,  Harvey. 
Keough,  Henry  J. 
Koff,  Frederick. 
Livingston,  William  A. 
Loring,  Peter. 
Lunt,  George  W. 
Mayhew,  John  W. 
McKenna,  Daniel. 
McCullough,  James. 
Meara,  Sherman  T. 
Morgan,  Roscoe  G. 
Miller,  Jacob. 
Mason,  Thomas. 
Moore,  Fitz  H. 
Oakes,  George  EI. 
Oliver,  Henry  A. 
Perry,  John  S. 
Pratt,  Thomas  W. 
Puffer,  Jonathan. 
Rawlings,  James  D. 
Remick,  Augustus. 
Itemick,  Henry  A. 
Robinson,  Charles  S. 
Rogers,  John  R. 
Souther,  Thomas. 
Souther,  Samuel  C. 
Spear,  John  B. 
Sumner,  Louis  N. 
Smith,  Joseph. 
Taft,  Andrew. 
Tidd,  Joseph  S. 
Tilton,  Charles  \V. 
Tower,  Charles. 
Thayer,  Otis  E. 
Tilley,  James  B. 
Wilson,  Eliphalet  II.  S. 
Walker,  Albert. 
Weeden,  Warren  D. 
Watson,  James. 


5  6 f-